unlawful_o have_v it_o power_n and_o opportunity_n for_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a arise_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o mechanism_n of_o our_o body_n blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o help_v or_o prevent_v they_o than_o we_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o appetite_n of_o thirst_n or_o hunger_n or_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o outward_a object_n make_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o providence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o inordinate_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a and_o destroy_v those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n intend_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a appetite_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n grow_v too_o strong_a and_o unruly_a and_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n or_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o commit_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n a_o good_a man_n may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o member_n of_o many_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o undue_a passion_n and_o weak_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o too_o quick_a gust_n of_o sensual_a thing_n and_o too_o much_o deadness_n of_o spiritual_a of_o have_v too_o many_o thought_n and_o design_n for_o earthly_a and_o present_a thing_n and_o too_o little_a zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o valuable_a these_o be_v imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o but_o after_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o our_o care_n they_o still_o return_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n and_o struggle_v between_o they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o consideration_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v reward_v as_o a_o conqueror_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o that_o homebred_a enemy_n yet_o keep_v it_o always_o under_o and_o make_v it_o submit_v to_o its_o government_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o it_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a habitual_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n pray_v against_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o all_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_a as_o be_v do_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o know_v have_v forbid_v they_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o threaten_n and_o severe_a punishment_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o he_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o be_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o break_v it_o and_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o most_o presumptuous_a boldness_n when_o we_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o heaven_n and_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o the_o obligation_n he_o possible_o can_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o do_v when_o any_o such_o sin_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o so_o that_o it_o become_v customary_a and_o habitual_a to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n and_z shows_z that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v upon_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o choose_v it_o above_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o another_o world_n that_o religion_n offer_v to_o we_o and_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o and_o have_v rather_o gratify_v a_o paltry_a lust_n and_o a_o foolish_a inclination_n than_o save_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o let_v it_o have_v the_o ascendant_n in_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o any_o due_a regard_n to_o he_o and_o banish_v all_o principle_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o destroy_v all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o abandon_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n hereafter_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v true_a of_o every_o wilful_a and_o choose_a and_o know_v sin_n i_o shall_v now_o from_o the_o distinction_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o these_o sin_n from_o those_o of_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n make_v the_o follow_a inference_n and_o remark_n 1._o that_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o good_a state_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v pray_v god_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o secret_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o 2._o these_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n with_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o god_n in_o rigour_n and_o justice_n may_v punish_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o distinction_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o other_o not_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v general_o oppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n who_o sanction_n be_v death_n but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a only_o by_o god_n mercy_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o more_o excusable_a with_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o venial_a or_o so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n they_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v it_o now_o it_o be_v pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v it_o he_o may_v punish_v it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v therefore_o 3._o make_v we_o very_o sensible_a of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o kind_a deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o
and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n i_o e._n they_o have_v be_v wicked_a in_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o habit_n of_o their_o life_n and_o these_o must_v be_v whole_o change_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n must_v be_v make_v quite_o otherwise_o like_o a_o defile_a body_n they_o must_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o or_o rather_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n they_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o restore_v whole_o from_o their_o state_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o disease_v all_o over_o but_o yet_o have_v some_o mortal_a illness_n grow_v in_o some_o part_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o particular_a sin_n some_o know_v and_o wilful_a fault_n that_o destroy_v their_o good_a state_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n though_o not_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n yet_o of_o such_o sinner_n as_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o escape_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n unless_o they_o particular_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o whole_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o any_o know_v and_o great_a sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o such_o sin_n must_v amend_v that_o and_o must_v get_v off_o that_o particular_a illness_n or_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a if_o it_o continue_v upon_o he_o for_o one_o such_o disease_n or_o one_o such_o wound_n whilst_o it_o be_v uncured_a upon_o the_o soul_n will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o well_o as_o more_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v universal_o deprave_v nor_o be_v whole_o prostitute_v to_o debauchery_n and_o irreligion_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n he_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v state_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o whole_o leave_v that_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o wilful_a and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o know_v david_n do_v that_o sure_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o good_a state_n and_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o god_n anger_n here_o and_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o till_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o recover_v himself_o and_o be_v so_o perfect_o recover_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o commit_v it_o again_o whatever_o temptation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o less_o heinous_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o good_a state_n nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o may_v not_o be_v free_a from_o whist_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o best_a constitution_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o small_a illness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n though_o not_o to_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n so_o some_o frailty_n failure_n and_o imperfection_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n though_o not_o any_o mortal_a and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o these_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n also_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o these_o our_o trespass_n and_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o never_o let_v they_o grow_v as_o they_o may_v by_o neglect_n into_o wilful_a sin_n but_o these_o be_v all_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a amendment_n of_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v some_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o e._n who_o need_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v their_o spiritual_a state_n who_o never_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n be_v early_o baptise_a nor_o never_o be_v guilty_a in_o their_o whole_a life_n of_o any_o one_o such_o great_a and_o wilful_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o put_v they_o into_o a_o damnable_a state_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n and_o therefore_o who_o need_v not_o this_o great_a repentance_n as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v call_v it_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a education_n have_v be_v early_o train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o be_v set_v right_o at_o first_o and_o never_o wander_v or_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n who_o foot_n never_o slip_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o path_n of_o death_n or_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o great_a sin_n but_o have_v preserve_v their_o virginpurity_n and_o have_v have_v no_o foul_a spot_n to_o sully_v the_o whiteness_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o whole_a unblemished_a conversation_n but_o be_v always_o innocent_a and_o always_o safe_a like_a zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v always_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o i_o can_v say_v these_o be_v whole_o sinless_a and_o altogether_o perfect_a for_o so_o none_o of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v except_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o lesser_a repentance_n i_o before_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o need_v not_o that_o great_a repentance_n which_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o a_o repentance_n from_o wilful_a and_o mortal_a sin_n such_o as_o put_v we_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v except_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o luke_n 13.3_o sect_n iii_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n now_o this_o repentance_n i_o will_v thus_o describe_v answerable_a to_o those_o three_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n a_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n join_v with_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o turn_v away_o from_o every_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o perform_v those_o other_o duty_n we_o have_v break_v or_o be_v want_v in_o thus_o where_o we_o have_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o any_o instance_n and_o violate_v our_o duty_n and_o offend_v god_n and_o break_a or_o transgress_v his_o law_n it_o will_v make_v we_o become_v good_a man_n afterward_o and_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v or_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o before_o this_o this_o alone_a be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o avail_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n which_o will_v damn_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o be_v save_v repentance_n i_o own_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o equivocal_a meaning_n that_o signify_v several_a thing_n and_o have_v several_a sense_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n change_v of_o thought_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latin_a paenitentia_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o so_o amaze_a that_o no_o man_n of_o common_a prudence_n no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v so_o important_a so_o weighty_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a a_o duty_n that_o our_o saviour_n most_o earnest_o press_v it_o in_o several_a discourse_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o at_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o midnight_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o other_o to_o a_o master_n surprise_v his_o servant_n unaware_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o watch_n luke_n 12.38_o matth._n 24._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n to_o a_o thief_n steal_v upon_o a_o man_n at_o a_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o press_v this_o great_a duty_n upon_o we_o of_o be_v always_o watchful_a and_o always_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o always_o prepare_v for_o our_o lord_n come_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o christ_n draw_v from_o all_o those_o parable_n and_o discourse_n be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12.40_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o ever_o he_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n james_n represent_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o that_o phrase_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o and_o his_o execute_n judgement_n and_o destruction_n upon_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v his_o come_n matth._n 24.3_o and_o as_o his_o final_a public_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o and_o several_a time_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n so_o his_o private_a judge_v of_o we_o at_o our_o death_n be_v his_o come_n also_o mean_v by_o these_o several_a parable_n and_o for_o that_o come_n of_o his_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a i._n e._n always_o prepare_v for_o die_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o readiness_n or_o preparation_n consist_v only_o in_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o great_a obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v always_o thus_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n i._o this_o readiness_n or_o preparation_n for_o death_n consist_v only_o in_o repentance_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o else_o can_v fit_v we_o to_o die_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v well_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n but_o only_o that_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v ready_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v utter_o unprepared_a before_o that_o at_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n warning_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v no_o our_o whole_a life_n at_o least_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n can_v like_o our_o body_n be_v dress_v in_o a_o few_o moment_n or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o call_v we_o in_o haste_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a virtuous_a habit_n be_v not_o put_v on_o in_o a_o moment_n nor_o can_v vicious_a one_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o quick_o cast_v off_o as_o our_o clothes_n be_v no_o rather_o like_o disease_n that_o be_v chronical_a and_o have_v by_o long_a time_n be_v grow_v upon_o we_o they_o require_v long_a time_n and_o great_a care_n and_o much_o pain_n and_o many_o remedy_n and_o a_o timely_a course_n before_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o get_v off_o and_o before_o we_o can_v be_v well_o and_o so_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o penitential_a tear_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o cleanse_v a_o guilty_a and_o pollute_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n contract_v a_o habitual_a uncleanness_n who_o sin_n stick_v to_o it_o like_o a_o old_a leprosy_n and_o have_v eat_v like_o rust_n or_o a_o canker_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o get_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o clear_a and_o recover_v itself_o into_o a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a habit_n before_o it_o can_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o world_n and_o due_o prepare_v for_o a_o future_a state_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o past_a course_n of_o man_n life_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o happy_a soul_n who_o by_o a_o very_a careful_a education_n and_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o and_o by_o a_o virtuous_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v from_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o never_o fall_v into_o a_o bad_a and_o damnable_a state_n all_o their_o life_n but_o be_v always_o virtuous_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o offence_n as_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o endanger_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n without_o that_o gal._n 3.22_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o exact_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a in_o demand_v his_o utmost_a right_n over_o we_o we_o can_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o nor_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o job_n say_v job_n 9.3_o and_o no_o man_n can_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v just_a with_o god_n as_o he_o there_o say_v for_o so_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143.2_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v now_o deal_v with_o mankind_n many_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v so_o justify_v that_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o nothing_o put_v we_o into_o that_o under_o christianity_n but_o a_o great_a and_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o course_n and_o habit_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o though_o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o some_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n and_o lesser_a sin_n which_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o say_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o those_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n for_o then_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ever_o out_o of_o it_o but_o oh_o thrice_o happy_a be_v those_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o great_a and_o damnable_a sin_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o preserve_v their_o first_o virtue_n unstained_a and_o unspotted_a and_o have_v be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o never_o wander_v or_o go_v astray_o from_o they_o nor_o never_o step_v into_o the_o path_n of_o wilful_a sin_n so_o that_o their_o step_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n take_v hold_v of_o death_n who_o never_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o line_n which_o divide_v the_o two_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o damnation_n nor_o ever_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o these_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o their_o life_n who_o have_v thus_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o whilst_o they_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o pass_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o
grace_n and_o goodness_n though_o they_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.12_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o safe_a and_o always_o ready_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a a_o most_o comfortable_a preparation_n for_o death_n but_o these_o be_v very_o few_o i_o doubt_v not_o only_o to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o mankind_n but_o even_o to_o good_a man_n for_o most_o of_o the_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o and_o before_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n i_o can_v but_o think_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n for_o man_n state_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o certain_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v alterable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o inward_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o wilful_a and_o a_o know_a sin_n break_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o soul_n it_o break_v their_o good_a state_n and_o destroy_v their_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o when_o a_o disease_n strike_v the_o vital_n of_o our_o body_n and_o overcome_v the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o our_o constitution_n unless_o we_o get_v it_o off_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v death_n along_o with_o it_o god_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o certain_a remedy_n and_o a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a malady_n and_o disease_n that_o will_v otherwise_o destroy_v we_o and_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v repentance_n which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v recover_v we_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a state_n into_o which_o every_o wilful_a sin_n have_v cast_v we_o this_o shall_v set_v we_o right_n again_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v before_o and_o this_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v before_o strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o poor_a and_o otherwise_o lose_v sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o repentance_n alas_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o one_o as_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a dose_n that_o must_v not_o only_o go_v down_o very_o unpleasant_o but_o must_v work_v strong_o and_o powerful_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o must_v not_o only_o make_v we_o sick_a and_o sorrowful_a contrite_a and_o trouble_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o every_o transgression_n but_o it_o must_v purge_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n every_o sin_n and_o carry_v off_o every_o vile_a lust_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n it_o must_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o must_v perfect_o heal_v and_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o must_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v touch_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o darling_a sin_n and_o most_o belove_a lust_n and_o it_o must_v cut_v and_o lance_n so_o deep_a that_o no_o secret_a corruption_n remain_v within_o and_o no_o foam_n morbi_fw-la be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o word_n it_o must_v perfect_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o whatever_o disease_n it_o labour_v under_o it_o must_v quite_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o never_o return_v again_o upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_a a_o counterfeit_n or_o a_o imperfect_a cure_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o till_o the_o mind_n be_v perfect_o restore_v and_o amend_v and_o make_v better_a it_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o repentance_n not_o only_o a_o break_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a phrase_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o deep_a trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n but_o it_o require_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a soul_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man_n to_o make_v up_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o show_v before_o we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o expect_v pardon_n of_o any_o wilful_a sin_n we_o ever_o commit_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v thus_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o do_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o will_v a_o poor_a penitent_n be_v always_o afraid_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o sorrowful_a and_o full_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o will_v his_o former_a gild_n affright_v he_o when_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o how_o will_v the_o sad_a load_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o how_o must_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o comfort_n in_o his_o mind_n here_o though_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a hereafter_o and_o though_o his_o repentance_n may_v put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n sorrowful_a and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o often_o bleed_v afresh_o within_o he_o and_o when_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a danger_n he_o must_v tremble_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n he_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o it_o must_v keep_v he_o always_o humble_a and_o not_o over-confident_a of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o religious_a ground_n and_o principle_n and_o have_v have_v so_o much_o trial_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o know_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v become_v a_o good_a one_o when_o he_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a be_v become_v pious_a and_o devout_a when_o he_o that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a be_v become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a when_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o beside_o restitution_n for_o all_o past_a injustice_n will_v not_o commit_v one_o act_n of_o it_o to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n whole_o leaf_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o religion_n to_o be_v quite_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o repentance_n such_o as_o may_v make_v he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o live_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a and_o ready_a for_o its_o immediate_a enter_v upon_o another_o state_n it_o must_v have_v these_o two_o qualification_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o every_o vicious_a habit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n nor_o capable_a of_o the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclesiaste_v 11.3_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o the_o main_a which_o the_o soul_n carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v abide_v with_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o habitual_a wickedness_n remain_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o root_v in_o it_o that_o if_o it_o live_v
yet_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o ever_o after_o as_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o account_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v repent_v and_o renounce_v all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o christianity_n and_o that_o as_o a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o candidate_n of_o baptism_n be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o their_o promise_n and_o pretence_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o break_v and_o violate_v those_o and_o commit_v any_o great_a and_o notorious_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n they_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o for_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v penitent_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o do_v so_o he_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n and_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o penitence_n be_v therefore_o always_o account_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n a_o very_a terrible_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n if_o we_o read_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitent_n though_o the_o looseness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o slight_a and_o easy_a and_o trivial_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o cut_v man_n off_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o far_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v into_o it_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o first_o account_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o sad_a and_o wretched_a state_n of_o penitence_n for_o any_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o think_v he_o deserve_v never_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o admit_v into_o christian_a communion_n no_o not_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o reflection_n in_o its_o esteem_n upon_o christianity_n such_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n to_o have_v a_o christian_a guilty_a of_o any_o such_o great_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n or_o the_o like_a that_o it_o will_v never_o own_v he_o again_o that_o be_v so_o nor_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o 6._o though_o christianity_n be_v a_o permanent_a state_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n so_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o first_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o christianity_n that_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o renew_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o renew_v their_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a this_o will_v be_v make_v christianity_n run_v in_o the_o popish_a circle_n of_o sin_n and_o repent_v repent_v and_o sin_n and_o so_o dance_v round_o without_o any_o danger_n provide_v we_o stop_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o right_a point_n i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o severe_a principle_n charge_v upon_o novatus_n of_o old_a and_o smalcius_n of_o late_a which_o allow_v not_o repentance_n to_o any_o great_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n though_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o those_o of_o full_a reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n few_o of_o which_o can_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o this_o narrow_a ladder_n and_o so_o go_v alone_o to_o heaven_n by_o it_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n at_o corinth_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o confute_v it_o and_o it_o make_v the_o christian_a covenant_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o jewish_a which_o have_v stand_v mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o remission_n that_o it_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a as_o christ_n death_n also_o do_v and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n argue_v but_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a charter_n of_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o forfeit_v by_o every_o new_a breach_n and_o violation_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o we_o may_v just_o be_v debar_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o covenant_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o it_o for_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o will_v and_o so_o shorten_v and_o limit_v the_o time_n when_o this_o privilege_n shall_v expire_v and_o determine_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v no_o further_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o like_o a_o prince_n who_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n to_o all_o rebel_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n if_o they_o delay_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o they_o forfeit_v all_o their_o right_n to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v sieze_v and_o execute_v when_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v a_o government_n grant_v a_o general_n pardon_v to_o all_o offender_n when_o ever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o come_v in_o and_o claim_v it_o it_o will_v destroy_v itself_o and_o encourage_v all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v this_o to_o all_o sinner_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o their_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a benefit_n of_o it_o he_o will_v unavoidable_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o relax_v and_o abate_v all_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o law_n and_o unloose_v man_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v very_o far_o to_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v this_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o a_o turn_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o god_n and_o religion_n by_o thus_o pervert_v it_o and_o draw_v such_o mischievous_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o that_o fatal_a mistake_n and_o the_o common_a and_o false_a reason_n that_o many_o make_v to_o themselves_o from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v do_v so_o before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o particular_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n sect_n i._o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n examine_v the_o relation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v put_v in_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o mere_a history_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v or_o design_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v any_o evangelical_n doctrine_n or_o to_o give_v any_o peculiar_a rule_n principle_n or_o instruction_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o collect_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v only_o by_o that_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v
so_o that_o either_o a_o man_n must_v throw_v off_o all_o religion_n or_o throw_v off_o every_o secret_a and_o belove_a sin_n for_o either_o his_o sin_n will_v spoil_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o religion_n must_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o he_o must_v have_v great_a mistake_v and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o religion_n who_o think_v to_o compound_v with_o heaven_n and_o to_o pay_v external_n homage_n to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o instead_o of_o inward_a virtue_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o hearty_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o devotion_n who_o have_v any_o such_o sin_n in_o reserve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a whoever_o do_v so_o his_o devotion_n will_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o worship_v he_o open_o while_o we_o secret_o disobey_v he_o such_o a_o blemish_n spoil_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o desecrate_v and_o pollute_v the_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n make_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n at_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n and_o these_o turn_v their_o very_a prayer_n into_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o scripture_n assure_v we_o psal_n 109.7_o prov._n 28.9_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o consider_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o several_a instance_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v as_o to_o let_v one_o darling_n sin_n overcome_v and_o enslave_v he_o when_o he_o know_v that_o this_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v as_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o health_n and_o avoid_v a_o great_a many_o disease_n and_o live_v by_o regular_a method_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o give_v himself_o a_o mortal_a stab_n and_o a_o wound_n that_o will_v certain_o dispatch_v he_o for_o one_o sin_n like_o one_o wound_n may_v be_v mortal_a and_o bring_v death_n along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v kill_v and_o one_o wilful_a sin_n damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o more_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v nor_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o mad_o and_o unreasonable_o do_v ourselves_o but_o whatever_o sin_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n however_o modish_a or_o common_a and_o customary_a it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o alter_v its_o nature_n nor_o take_v off_o its_o guilt_n and_o danger_n one_o man_n temper_n carry_v he_o to_o such_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v resist_v anothe_n trade_n or_o business_n tempt_v he_o to_o other_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n without_o they_o he_o can_v drive_v his_o bargain_n with_o his_o customer_n without_o immoderate_a drink_n nor_o sell_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n without_o customary_a lie_v and_o perhaps_o swear_v and_o to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o those_o that_o their_o convenience_n and_o condition_n or_o their_o temper_n or_o complexion_n do_v so_o strong_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a to_o do_v this_o to_o cut_v off_o even_o the_o most_o pleasant_a or_o advantageous_a sin_n and_o deny_v even_o the_o most_o darling_n and_o belove_a lust_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o into_o a_o bad_a state_n at_o present_a our_o saviour_n word_n there_o suppose_v and_o imply_v that_o but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a more_o for_o our_o good_a interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o forego_v any_o pleasure_n and_o part_n with_o any_o advantage_n then_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o miserable_a state_n he_o that_o be_v true_o afraid_a of_o hell_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o know_v will_v bring_v he_o thither_o he_o must_v be_v strange_o thoughtless_a and_o inconsiderate_a or_o else_o a_o downright_a atheist_n infidel_n or_o sceptic_a who_o can_v allow_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o sinful_a liberty_n and_o undue_a practice_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v with_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o world_n but_o let_v every_o one_o that_o have_v those_o and_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n remain_v upon_o his_o mind_n not_o venture_v to_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o secret_a or_o know_a sin_n nor_o harbour_v any_o belove_a vice_n or_o wickedness_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o let_v he_o though_o with_o the_o great_a self-denial_n to_o his_o temper_n or_o difficulty_n to_o his_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n break_v it_o off_o and_o tear_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n though_o it_o stick_v by_o never_o so_o many_o string_n and_o fibre_n and_o be_v like_o a_o second_o nature_n grow_v to_o it_o like_o a_o cancer_n it_o will_v certain_o kill_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o tear_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o so_o perfect_o cut_v off_o that_o none_o of_o its_o spread_a venom_n or_o poison_n remain_v behind_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o such_o mortal_a illness_n grow_v upon_o his_o mind_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n must_v thus_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o as_o never_o again_o to_o commit_v it_o nor_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o or_o else_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v or_o get_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n any_o way_n hopeful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o last_o it_o be_v only_o this_o mark_n of_o not_o commit_v any_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n that_o distinguish_v good_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o must_v be_v some_o very_a great_a and_o notorious_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o plain_a and_o evident_a mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o one_o another_o now_o those_o be_v plain_o give_v we_o by_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 3._o c._n 8_o 9_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n where_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o commit_v sin_n then_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o wilful_a wickedness_n which_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o defile_v and_o deprave_v our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o when_o any_o vice_n of_o pride_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a abide_v upon_o they_o they_o bear_v these_o mark_n and_o signature_n and_o likeness_n of_o accurse_a fiend_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n upon_o they_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n there_o be_v none_o such_o great_a sinner_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o divine_a law_n some_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o some_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n complexion_n or_o condition_n and_o employment_n but_o he_o that_o will_v violate_v any_o one_o law_n as_o it_o suit_v with_o any_o of_o those_o and_o will_v gratify_v any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o scripture_n denominate_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n i._n e._n one_o who_o stand_v condemn_v by_o it_o to_o a_o ill_a state_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a misery_n hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o when_o i_o come_v
frailty_n be_v we_o guilty_a of_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v in_o strictness_n deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n how_o many_o secret_a sin_n be_v we_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o free_v from_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o when_o we_o commit_v or_o not_o remember_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n though_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v impute_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o we_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o strict_a judgement_n with_o we_o how_o many_o foolish_a thought_n rash_a word_n irregular_a passion_n unreasonable_a desire_n be_v we_o daily_o guilty_a of_o and_o how_o many_o defect_n and_o omission_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o less_o degree_n of_o ardency_n frequency_n and_o perfection_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a and_o upright_a in_o our_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o call_v for_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n to_o say_v we_o sin_v daily_o and_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v have_v sin_n mix_v with_o they_o be_v true_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v some_o infirmity_n that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o confess_v and_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a of_o any_o such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o every_o good_a man_n must_v be_v free_a from_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o law_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o stand_a expiation_n for_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n by_o the_o daily_a and_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v without_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n christianity_n be_v a_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o allow_v pardon_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stand_a expiation_n for_o those_o and_o all_o the_o lesser_a and_o daily_a sin_n we_o commit_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o daily_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o they_o 4._o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a confession_n own_o ourselves_o to_o be_v daily_a sinner_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o lesser_a sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n which_o regenerate_v and_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o quite_o free_a from_o which_o neither_o destroy_v our_o own_o sincerity_n nor_o god_n love_n to_o we_o nor_o our_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n those_o a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o or_o else_o he_o lose_v his_o goodness_n and_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o ever_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o he_o must_v exercise_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o particular_a course_n of_o repentance_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a penitence_n and_o bring_v himself_o to_o a_o entire_a amendment_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v have_v any_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o dispute_n about_o attain_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n in_o this_o life_n some_o hold_v erroneous_o that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o full_o come_v up_o to_o it_o and_o live_v whole_o without_o sin_n other_o as_o erroneous_o that_o they_o be_v such_o daily_a sinner_n as_o deserve_v daily_a god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v now_o these_o extreme_n of_o error_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v and_o clear_v this_o way_n that_o no_o one_o can_v come_v up_o to_o absolute_a perfection_n so_o as_o to_o live_v without_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n but_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o live_v without_o any_o wilful_a choose_a and_o know_v sin_n 5._o even_o those_o lesser_a sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v and_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o use_v all_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o they_o else_o they_o become_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o use_v a_o due_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v and_o hinder_v they_o smaller_n sin_v like_o lesser_a and_o small_a disease_n may_v affect_v and_o indispose_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n but_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o they_o may_v become_v great_a and_o mortal_a the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o strict_a sin_n or_o at_o most_o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o if_o those_o first_o spark_n be_v not_o put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v kindle_v but_o be_v suffer_v to_o glow_v and_o kindle_v within_o by_o morose_a thought_n and_o indulge_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o some_o undue_a act_n and_o outward_a effect_n if_o the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o be_v not_o mortify_v by_o due_a care_n exercise_n and_o thoughtfulness_n they_o will_v grow_v masterless_a and_o ungovernable_a and_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o temptation_n that_o invite_v they_o and_o run_v greedy_o after_o every_o lust_n that_o lay_v a_o proper_a object_n in_o their_o way_n or_o set_v it_o before_o they_o a_o hasty_a fit_n of_o anger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v out_o may_v not_o go_v off_o in_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n and_o expire_v in_o its_o own_o sudden_a heat_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o choleric_a humour_n may_v concoct_v into_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o habitual_a spite_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o so_o may_v a_o fretful_a peevishness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o temper_n spread_v like_o a_o tetter_n and_o grow_v incurable_a and_o eat_v out_o all_o that_o sweetness_n and_o meekness_n kindness_n love_n and_o good_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o they_o however_o sour_a be_v their_o blood_n or_o predominant_a their_o spleen_n god_n may_v abate_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o a_o unhappy_a constitution_n but_o he_o will_v never_o allow_v any_o wilful_a sin_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o must_v guard_v ourselves_o with_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n where_o we_o know_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o any_o such_o weakness_n and_o call_v in_o all_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n to_o fortify_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o any_o such_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o else_o a_o impure_a a_o angry_a a_o covetous_a a_o ambitious_a thought_n and_o inclination_n nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o watch_v over_o and_o correct_v may_v like_o a_o poisonous_a seed_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v up_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o make_v all_o those_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n become_v wilful_a sin_n and_o produce_v actual_a transgression_n in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n whatever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v little_a for_o if_o we_o do_v they_o become_v wilful_a and_o choose_v and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o small_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v let_v in_o water_n enough_o in_o time_n to_o sink_v it_o and_o a_o small_a breach_n in_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o sea-wall_n may_v cause_v a_o general_a inundation_n some_o little_a sin_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v voluntary_a or_o consent_v to_o but_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o ignorance_n surprise_v or_o inadvertency_n and_o some_o unavoidable_a cause_n or_o necessity_n which_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o perfect_o help_v it_o for_o so_o much_o of_o will_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o sin_n so_o
of_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v wonder_v that_o among_o all_o our_o excellent_a practical_a treatise_n we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v one_o such_o sit_v for_o common_a use_n among_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o write_v on_o a_o easy_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o paint_v light_n when_o i_o draw_v the_o model_n of_o this_o and_o have_v some_o of_o the_o material_n lie_v by_o i_o and_o ready_a frame_v i_o think_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v it_o will_v not_o have_v cost_v i_o half_o the_o charge_n and_o pain_n and_o expense_n that_o i_o find_v it_o have_v and_o most_o writer_n i_o believe_v like_o builder_n find_v this_o and_o even_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v many_o thing_n they_o can_v mend_v and_o alter_v though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o pull_v down_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o it_o be_v only_o the_o strength_n and_o vsefulness_n and_o conveniency_n i_o have_v regard_n to_o and_o it_o may_v have_v those_o though_o like_o a_o house_n build_v by_o part_n and_o not_o altogether_o it_o want_v all_o that_o regular_a order_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v set_v it_o off_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o popular_a discourse_n to_o teach_v a_o useful_a truth_n in_o religion_n and_o raise_v the_o affection_n and_o imagination_n up_o to_o it_o without_o that_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o close_a write_n it_o will_v full_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o it_o can_v but_o corvey_v a_o clear_a and_o lively_a a_o understanding_n and_o warm_a sense_n of_o religion_n into_o man_n mind_n and_o free_a their_o thought_n from_o such_o mistake_v and_o their_o life_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v too_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o like_o the_o sea_n and_o its_o river_n proceed_v from_o and_o maintain_v and_o run_v into_o one_o another_o for_o man_n lust_n and_o pices_fw-la make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a and_o loose_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o those_o principle_n feed_v and_o promote_v their_o vice_n and_o looseness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o i_o have_v have_v my_o eye_n all_o along_o upon_o or_o at_o least_o of_o endeavour_v hearty_o to_o do_v it_o have_v sufficient_o arm_v i_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o and_o have_v give_v i_o more_o satisfaction_n then_o if_o i_o have_v either_o have_v the_o ability_n or_o can_v have_v vain_o promise_v myself_o the_o applause_n of_o write_v the_o witty_a or_o learnede_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o however_o mean_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v as_o i_o here_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o i_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o best_a patron_n who_o will_v certain_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o turn_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o i_o may_v have_v the_o reward_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n wherein_o the_o mistake_v about_o repentance_n be_v note_a and_o a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o to_o 11._o chap._n i._n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o scripture_n word_n for_o repentance_n p._n 12._o sect._n 2._o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o sect._n 3_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n p._n 21._o sect._n 4._o mental_a epentance_n imperfect_a without_o actual_a p._n 34._o chap._n ii_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o enticement_n to_o sin_n p._n 48._o sect._n 2._o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 62._o sect._n 3_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n or_o pecaliar_n to_o christranity_n p._n 80._o sect._n 4._o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n p._n 103._o sect._n 5._o other_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n p._n 122._o sect._n 6._o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v p._n 145._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n p._n 172._o chap._n iii_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n p._n 193._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostasy_n sin_n after_o baptism_n upon_o relapse_n p._n 199._o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n its_o nature_n and_o whether_o fardonable_a or_o no_o p._n 212._o sect._n 3_o of_o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 255._o sect._n 4._o of_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n p._n 277._o chap._n iu._n the_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n obviate_v and_o prevent_v p._n 294._o chap._n v._n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n sect._n 1_o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n examine_v p._n 315._o sect._n 2._o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n on_o behalf_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n answer_v p._n 336._o sect._n 3_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n show_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n p._n 358._o sect._n 4._o more_o positive_a proof_n against_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n p._n 392._o chap._n vi_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n p._n 442._o chap._n vii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v state_n p._n 471._o sect._n 1_o not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 478_o sect._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 508._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 535._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 553._o a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o repentance_n introduction_n repentance_n be_v the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v preach_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o christianity_n matth._n 3.2_o our_o saviour_n also_o himself_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o matth._n 4.17_o the_o disciple_n choose_v the_o same_o subject_n to_o preach_v on_o mark_v 6.12_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n preach_v to_o they_o this_o duty_n act_v 2.38_o and_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.21_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o those_o two_o nay_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 47._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n in_o christianity_n and_o aught_o above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v practise_a and_o understand_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o christian_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o whole_a world_n than_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a corruption_n both_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o worship_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v then_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o prescribe_v this_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v under_o christianity_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o excellent_a religion_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o all_o their_o life_n and_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o obligation_n
of_o be_v virtuous_a who_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n all_o their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n or_o of_o have_v it_o so_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unhappy_a world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o i_o answer_v repentance_n be_v not_o a_o temporary_a duty_n in_o the_o begin_n only_o of_o christianity_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v first_o bring_v over_o to_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o last_a duty_n such_o as_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o aptness_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n will_v make_v always_o necessary_a and_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v for_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o which_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o mankind_n be_v in_o before_o without_o christianity_n but_o though_o repentance_n i_o own_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o then_o upon_o some_o peculiar_a account_n and_o employ_v a_o total_a change_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o way_n of_o life_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n previous_a to_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v to_o go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v hardly_o allow_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o apostatise_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o duty_n to_o we_o after_o we_o be_v become_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o transient_a and_o confine_v only_o to_o that_o time_n but_o permanent_a and_o in_o force_n afterward_o all_o our_o life_n if_o we_o true_o perform_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n such_o be_v our_o repentance_n as_o physic_n different_o fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o the_o best_a author_n represent_v it_o 6._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n apud_fw-la xenophon_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n socrat._v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 78._o tom._n 6._o to_o repair_v the_o several_a decay_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o cure_v it_o of_o they_o any_o malady_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o health_n strength_n and_o soundness_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chr._n hom._n 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_n and_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n and_o business_n of_o repentance_n the_o great_a panacaea_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v ill_a and_o recover_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n so_o proper_o of_o natural_a religion_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v main_o encourage_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n but_o by_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n foolish_o and_o wicked_o shall_v become_v wise_a and_o better_a and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o any_o bad_a action_n be_v attend_v with_o sorrow_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o plutarch_n excellent_o describe_v it_o tranquil_a it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranquil_a the_o soul_n throb_v and_o beat_v like_o a_o painful_a ulcer_n exercise_v a_o repentance_n with_o great_a shame_n that_o be_v bite_v and_o torment_v to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o disease_n than_o the_o remedy_n and_o they_o feel_v only_o the_o smart_n which_o be_v natural_a but_o know_v not_o the_o cure_n which_o be_v christian_n and_o evangelical_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o pardon_v upon_o it_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n not_o of_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o to_o this_o they_o owe_v all_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v their_o temporal_a and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o other_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o the_o partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n as_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v true_a israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o this_o will_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o talmudist_n have_v this_o comfortable_a legend_n among_o they_o that_o abraham_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a jew_n come_v thither_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o out_o like_v to_o which_o some_o ignorant_a christian_n think_v now_o of_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n correct_v this_o mistake_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n particular_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v probable_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o and_o so_o earnest_o press_v and_o recommend_v this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_z since_o we_o can_v live_v perfect_o innocent_a so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a whole_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v instead_o of_o this_o entire_a obedience_n perform_v true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o next_o to_o it_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v grievous_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n about_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a part_n many_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o preparatory_a or_o instrumental_a to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o panacaea_n the_o universal_a medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v compound_v it_o of_o such_o pitiful_a and_o weak_a ingredient_n as_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o disease_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o life_n but_o if_o it_o a_o little_a gripe_n and_o disorder_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v some_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o some_o transient_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o think_v this_o be_v repentance_n though_o it_o have_v no_o further_a influence_n to_o better_a and_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o look_v upon_o repentance_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a draught_n that_o must_v be_v take_v cum_fw-la regimine_fw-la like_o spiritual_a physic_n spring_n and_o fall_v perhaps_o or_o at_o some_o set_a time_n or_o after_o a_o debauch_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o they_o may_v then_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o looseness_n again_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o great_a appetite_n when_o that_o penitential_a course_n and_o discipline_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o they_o sin_n and_o repent_v repent_v and_o sin_n and_o never_o get_v out_o of_o that_o fatal_a circle_n or_o they_o may_v not_o put_v themselves_o perhaps_o to_o all_o this_o trouble_n but_o leave_v it_o all_o to_o the_o last_o and_o then_o resolve_v to_o repent_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o do_v the_o business_n more_o concise_o and_o yet_o as_o effectual_o all_o together_o this_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o wrong_n and_o wretched_a notion_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o not_o in_o the_o
last_a change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o universal_a amendment_n of_o both_o those_o who_o do_v not_o true_o understand_v it_o account_v it_o so_o easy_a and_o slight_a and_o gentle_a a_o remedy_n that_o will_v perform_v its_o work_n so_o easy_o and_o sudden_o that_o they_o be_v hereby_o great_o encourage_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v so_o present_a and_o ready_a and_o cheap_a a_o cure_n for_o they_o other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a temper_n make_v up_o of_o melancholy_a and_o timorousness_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o to_o think_v their_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o great_a yet_o may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a and_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v unpardonable_a and_o since_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v but_o they_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o they_o run_v into_o a_o thousand_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o not_o into_o absolute_a despair_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o repentance_n all_o the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o present_a state_n these_o they_o magnify_v into_o heinous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o lessen_v those_o into_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v this_o great_a subject_n with_o all_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o follow_a method_n i._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n with_o its_o kind_n and_n degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a notion_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o avoid_v the_o common_a mistake_v about_o it_o ii_o i_o shall_v propose_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o it_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n iii_o i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n those_o after_o baptism_n after_o relapse_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o why_o or_o whether_o unpardonable_a and_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n such_o as_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n iv_o i_o shall_v consider_v a_o deathbed_n repentance_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n v._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o mischievous_a mistake_v and_o prevent_v the_o bad_a consequence_n that_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v from_o this_o gospel_n privilege_n of_o repentance_n vi_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o practical_a rule_n about_o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n vii_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o certain_a mark_n or_o criterion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v and_o good_a state_n chap._n i._o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o scripture_n word_n for_o repentance_n as_o to_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v several_a word_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a be_v these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o first_o we_o translate_v by_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o other_o word_n for_o they_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n the_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o after_o concern_v or_o trouble_v arise_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o we_o feel_v inward_a trouble_n and_o horror_n arise_v in_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o our_o past_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o judas_n matth._n 27.3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o low_a part_n of_o repentance_n though_o if_o it_o be_v due_o qualify_v it_o may_v be_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o if_o the_o bitterness_n we_o taste_v in_o sin_n turn_v our_o appetite_n from_o it_o and_o our_o grief_n quite_o remove_v our_o love_n for_o it_o if_o our_o tear_n help_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o guilty_a and_o pollute_a soul_n than_o however_o sharp_a or_o brackish_a they_o be_v they_o be_v sanative_a and_o medicinal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o true_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o after_o think_v or_o a_o after-wisdom_n and_o understanding_n when_o the_o sin_n we_o think_v before_o so_o charm_a and_o invite_v so_o that_o it_o tempt_v we_o with_o its_o seem_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o appearance_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o choose_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o now_o see_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a mischievous_a and_o pernicious_a and_o be_v under_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v both_o wish_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v it_o and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o again_o now_o this_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o than_o the_o other_o but_o still_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a thought_n passion_n and_o affection_n there_o which_o may_v be_v if_o not_o insincere_a yet_o ineffective_a there_o must_v be_v something_o further_a to_o make_v up_o and_o perfect_a repentance_n which_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v from_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o clear_o of_o repentance_n ezek._n 18.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o at_o ver_fw-la 27._o when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a and_o at_o ver_fw-la 28._o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v homonymous_a and_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v leave_v a_o wrong_a path_n or_o course_n of_o action_n we_o have_v be_v engageds_o in_o and_o enter_v upon_o a_o better_a and_o this_o more_o full_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n a_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o isa_n 1.16_o 17._o when_o they_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o another_o prophet_n jer._n 13.23_o when_o they_o who_o have_v be_v bad_a in_o any_o instance_n become_v good_a this_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o repentance_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v you_o it_o be_v obedience_n after_o disobedience_n virtue_n after_o vice_n good_a after_o evil_a and_o these_o three_o together_o make_v up_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a practical_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n sum_v it_o up_o sect_n ii_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o repentance_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v full_o of_o that_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o limit_n and_o caution_n about_o this_o duty_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v talk_v very_o confuse_o about_o it_o in_o general_a as_o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o person_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o sinner_n who_o life_n be_v like_o a_o leprous_a body_n spread_v all_o over_o with_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n
and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o something_o that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n for_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o change_n of_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v it_o conceive_v upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o its_o past_a sin_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o bad_a state_n and_o here_o it_o be_v repentance_n must_v first_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n its_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o true_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a for_o they_o when_o its_o heart_n be_v smite_v within_o and_o bleed_v as_o it_o be_v from_o those_o inward_a wound_n it_o feel_v in_o its_o own_o conscience_n and_o when_o it_o vent_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o sorrowful_a expression_n of_o inward_a trouble_n when_o it_o weep_v bitter_o like_o st._n peter_n matth._n 26.75_o and_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o its_o eye_n because_o it_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o its_o god_n when_o it_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o and_o be_v under_o very_o deep_a compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o soul_n and_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o its_o grievous_a wickedness_n when_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o anger_n and_o indignation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o it_o have_v offend_v and_o have_v a_o just_a dread_n of_o those_o punishment_n it_o know_v it_o have_v deserve_v when_o it_o be_v under_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o evil_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o ashamed_a when_o it_o consider_v how_o little_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n it_o ever_o get_v by_o they_o when_o it_o commit_v they_o and_o to_o what_o a_o sad_a account_n they_o now_o turn_v and_o how_o that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n this_o inward_a sense_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n if_o it_o continue_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o go_v not_o off_o like_o a_o morning_n dew_n or_o a_o hasty_a cloud_n or_o sudden_a storm_n will_v sure_o work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o perfect_a and_o true_a repentance_n not_o only_o to_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n and_o afflict_v its_o soul_n by_o fast_v and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o attendant_n sometime_o but_o no_o proper_a part_n or_o act_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o this_o will_v beget_v in_o it_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o become_v better_a and_o forsake_v its_o sin_n hearty_a wish_n that_o it_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o and_o sincere_a vow_n and_o intention_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o whilst_o it_o have_v that_o sense_n upon_o its_o mind_n it_o can_v well_o do_v otherwise_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a beginning_n and_o a_o very_a good_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o true_a perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o act_n 26.20_o that_o be_v all_o this_o have_v a_o effect_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n mend_v and_o reform_v those_o and_o make_v they_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v not_o only_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o we_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n coloss_n 2.11_o that_o if_o we_o have_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6.19_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o we_o sin_v no_o more_o john_n 5.14_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o for_o repentance_n be_v the_o whole_a practical_a condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n make_v up_o the_o entire_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o st._n paul_n sum_v it_o up_o act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o our_o wicked_a work_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n and_o may_v become_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n coloss_n 1.21_o 22._o that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n may_v have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o which_o be_v the_o full_a and_o excellent_a description_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o make_v actual_a reformation_n and_o obedience_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o which_o make_v it_o consist_v plain_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaest_n athanas_n ascript_n q._n 133._o the_o parab_n 72._o p._n 435._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrus_n hom._n 10._o in_o math._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aret._n in_o 3._o c._n apoc._n in_o a_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o ii_o in_o perform_v and_o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o those_o sin_n in_o st._n peter_n phrase_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.11_o i_o e._n the_o good_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n i._o a_o reliquish_a and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o we_o must_v first_o break_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o and_o cease_v from_o any_o one_o act_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o degree_n break_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o mind_n for_o as_o all_o habit_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o many_o repeat_v act_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stroke_n as_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o the_o mind_n that_o do_v form_n and_o fashion_v it_o into_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o disposition_n so_o when_o this_o force_n and_o impression_n be_v take_v off_o the_o habit_n will_v grow_v more_o weak_a and_o languid_a and_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v and_o unbend_v itself_o from_o it_o let_v we_o then_o resolute_o cease_v from_o act_v and_o certain_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n our_o outward_a action_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o habitual_a sin_n will_v fade_v and_o wither_v as_o be_v without_o that_o recruit_v which_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o for_o all_o habit_n grow_v by_o new_a and_o repeat_v act_n as_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a sap_n into_o its_o branch_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v with_o these_o they_o will_v decay_v and_o die_v of_o themselves_o if_o we_o can_v but_o put_v a_o little_a stop_n to_o our_o lust_n in_o their_o violent_a career_n and_o check_v but_o a_o few_o act_n of_o they_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v so_o unruly_a and_o ungovernable_a till_o in_o time_n we_o may_v whole_o master_n and_o conquer_v they_o the_o sinner_n must_v first_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n from_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v defile_v he_o must_v refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o go_v on_o no_o further_a in_o a_o wrong_a path_n that_o so_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n if_o his_o repentance_n do_v not_o make_v he_o break_v off_o every_o transgression_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o every_o sin_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o though_o it_o make_v he_o never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o with_o never_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v never_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o it_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o still_o commit_v it_o and_o repeat_v it_o when_o a_o temptation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o unwilling_o drag_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o
not_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o it_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o it_o so_o strong_o that_o it_o over_o power_n even_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o reason_n and_o till_o he_o can_v break_v loose_a from_o it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o again_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o great_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o dislike_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o abominate_a and_o abhor_v they_o in_o his_o thought_n yet_o if_o he_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o practice_n it_o be_v but_o protestatio_fw-la as_o we_o say_v contra_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o a_o fruitless_a repentance_n that_o still_o bring_v forth_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n think_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o not_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n ii_o as_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v destroy_v that_o of_o virtue_n will_v follow_v of_o course_n as_o if_o the_o disease_n be_v remove_v health_n be_v restore_v virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la fugere_fw-la the_o very_a leave_v of_o vice_n be_v the_o come_n to_o virtue_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v stand_v still_o but_o be_v a_o move_a and_o a_o active_a principle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o vicious_a it_o will_v be_v virtuous_a it_o can_v stand_v neuter_n and_o indifferent_a to_o those_o two_o but_o will_v necessary_o take_v either_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o he_o that_o leave_v off_o drunkenness_n by_o so_o do_v become_v sober_a he_o that_o will_v no_o long_o defraud_v must_v necessary_o become_v just_a the_o contrary_a virtue_n do_v in_o most_o case_n succeed_v the_o forsake_a vice_n as_o light_n do_v succeed_v darkness_n and_o day_n night_n it_o do_v not_o i_o confess_v do_v it_o always_o for_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o swear_v shall_v be_v devout_a nor_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o cheat_v shall_v be_v charitable_a nor_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o yet_o those_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n by_o customary_a swear_v shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o with_o a_o religious_a dread_n and_o awful_a veneration_n shall_v ever_o after_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n but_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4.27_o that_o as_o sin_n do_v before_o abound_v so_o now_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o roman_a christian_n who_o be_v once_o impure_a gentile_n as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6.19_o that_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o may_v have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o this_o fruit_n may_v be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o former_a barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o that_o have_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a duty_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v bind_v to_o amend_v and_o repent_v of_o that_o as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o repentance_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quit_n and_o abandon_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n must_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o weed_n out_o all_o those_o venomous_a seed_n of_o wickedness_n that_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a practice_n but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n in_o a_o universal_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o unless_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v restore_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o soundness_n and_o a_o good_a state_n and_o repentance_n be_v like_o a_o recovery_n of_o health_n after_o sickness_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v thorough_o get_v off_o the_o sickly_a matter_n must_v be_v discharge_v the_o illness_n must_v be_v cure_v and_o remove_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o patient_n must_v get_v his_o former_a strength_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o proper_a and_o vital_a operation_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o till_o a_o sinner_n have_v whole_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o have_v utter_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v they_o till_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o all_o out_o by_o repentance_n and_o have_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o soundness_n as_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o to_o practise_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a vice_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v recover_v to_o a_o state_n of_o health_n and_o soundness_n and_o true_a repentance_n he_o may_v be_v under_o a_o method_n of_o cure_n indeed_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v under_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n and_o in_o some_o fair_a hope_n and_o a_o likely_a way_n of_o recovery_n before_o this_o and_o this_o be_v often_o call_v repentance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v his_o repentance_n finish_v and_o perfect_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o forsake_v every_o former_a sin_n and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n how_o long_o he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v as_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o a_o man_n must_v be_v free_a from_o a_o disease_n before_o he_o be_v well_o and_o how_o much_o time_n exact_o there_o must_v be_v between_o a_o state_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o of_o health_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o fix_v the_o indivisible_a point_n between_o those_o two_o state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v between_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a repentance_n of_o it_o but_o all_o man_n can_v still_o know_v pretty_a easy_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o so_o they_o may_v by_o this_o sure_a mark_n when_o they_o have_v true_o and_o full_o repent_v namely_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v true_a or_o at_o least_o perfect_a without_o those_o those_o fruit_n of_o it_o indeed_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o indication_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v alive_a for_o here_o the_o tree_n will_v not_o be_v alive_a at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v without_o that_o fruit._n these_o be_v not_o then_o only_o a_o sign_n that_o his_o repentance_n be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v like_o our_o breath_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v alive_a but_o that_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o live_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n consist_v in_o those_o and_o be_v never_o without_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o consider_v what_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n all_o the_o repentance_n be_v which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n without_o any_o effect_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n sect_n iu._n mental_a repentance_n imperfect_a without_o actual_a all_o that_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v for_o sin_n which_o a_o sinner_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n and_o sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o those_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o live_v better_o hereafter_o though_o they_o be_v good_a symptom_n and_o good_a beginning_n of_o repentance_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o meet_a fruit_n of_o
repentance_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a or_o indeed_o true_a repentance_n 30._o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n in_o isa_n c._n 30._o for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o most_o sinner_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o sinner_n i_o believe_v that_o have_v not_o these_o now_o and_o then_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o sometime_o repent_v after_o this_o fashion_n they_o be_v often_o convince_v of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v in_o themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v but_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o when_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v melancholy_a and_o dissatisfy_v with_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o faint_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o some_o short_a and_o ineffectual_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o live_v otherwise_o sometime_o hereafter_o and_o to_o become_v better_o at_o some_o convenient_a season_n but_o before_o that_o come_v the_o temptation_n be_v again_o offer_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o company_n invite_v the_o melancholy_a and_o the_o thoughtful_a mood_n be_v go_v off_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o cloudy_a weather_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o soul_n be_v clear_v up_o and_o disperse_v and_o the_o man_n fall_v to_o his_o sin_n as_o fresh_a and_o as_o brisk_o as_o ever_o and_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o short_a fit_n of_o repentance_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v quick_o go_v off_o and_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o his_o good_a purpose_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v again_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o will_v indeed_o and_o he_o can_v well_o prevent_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v put_v it_o off_o again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o can_v be_v wicked_a still_o for_o all_o these_o fit_n and_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v apt_a now_o and_o then_o to_o come_v over_o his_o mind_n the_o man_n be_v not_o make_v much_o better_o by_o all_o these_o but_o his_o sin_n still_o prevail_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o still_o commit_v they_o and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v off_o from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o how_o little_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v by_o examine_v all_o those_o part_n of_o repentance_n without_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sinner_n in_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o trouble_n and_o contrition_n of_o mind_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o be_v not_o perfect_a repentance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o likely_a and_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o produce_v it_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v his_o sin_n though_o he_o lament_v and_o weep_v over_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o foul_a sin_n do_v only_o childish_o cry_v over_o it_o and_o not_o wash_v and_o make_v himself_o clean_o as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o isa_n 1.16_o and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o they_o he_o be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o all_o his_o tear_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a without_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o but_o he_o still_o retain_v so_o much_o love_n for_o they_o that_o through_o his_o very_a tear_n he_o still_o look_v kind_o upon_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v they_o he_o be_v rather_o sorry_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o with_o more_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o keep_v they_o he_o will_v however_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a they_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o he_o like_a herod_n who_o be_v exceed_v sorry_a that_o he_o must_v gratify_v his_o herodias_n in_o what_o she_o require_v of_o he_o mark_v 6.26_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o for_o all_o his_o sorrow_n man_n may_v see_v reason_n upon_o some_o account_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o consideration_n that_o will_v always_o trouble_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v unavoidable_o attend_v they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o consideration_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o like_a that_o do_v still_o prevail_v over_o those_o and_o so_o make_v they_o commit_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v sorry_a after_o they_o have_v do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o still_o overcome_v they_o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o something_o else_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o powerful_a for_o they_o sin_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o without_o some_o pang_n and_o uneasiness_n after_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o fancy_a pleasure_n incline_v the_o sinner_n to_o return_v again_o to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o find_v and_o experience_n some_o bitterness_n in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o yet_o the_o sweet_a morsel_n be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v or_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o thus_o what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o sorrow_n who_o be_v only_o sorry_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v without_o some_o trouble_n but_o yet_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o sin_n with_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o pretend_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a drop_v a_o few_o brackish_a tear_n over_o our_o sin_n or_o vent_v a_o few_o hollow_a and_o empty_a sigh_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o great_a conviction_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a state_n he_o be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o great_a remorse_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n for_o most_o sinner_n have_v that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o harden_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o senselesness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v but_o sin_n with_o some_o remorse_n and_o have_v some_o twitch_n and_o vellication_n of_o conscience_n and_o condemn_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v practise_v in_o their_o life_n few_o man_n can_v go_v on_o so_o easy_o and_o comfortable_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v or_o abate_v they_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v thus_o to_o commit_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n no_o man_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v but_o must_v know_v what_o a_o sad_a and_o desperate_a state_n he_o be_v in_o whilst_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a know_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o will_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o find_v a_o inward_a weakness_n within_o he_o or_o that_o feel_v himself_o mortal_o wound_v must_v by_o so_o do_v become_v well_o and_o be_v immediate_o cure_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v make_v he_o present_o use_v all_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a sense_n of_o his_o danger_n that_o make_v he_o safe_a it_o shall_v awaken_v he_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o so_o plain_o before_o he_o not_o to_o venture_v into_o it_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o sinner_n do_v this_o they_o know_v their_o sin_n lead_v to_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o that_o their_o way_n tend_v
to_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o love_v death_n and_o to_o choose_v destruction_n because_o they_o love_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o be_v sensible_a will_v bring_v those_o the_o charm_n of_o vice_n do_v so_o fascinate_v and_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o take_v down_o the_o pleasant_a poison_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v both_o deadly_a and_o there_o lust_n have_v such_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o will_v still_o cleave_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o embrace_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o never_o so_o much_o convict_v of_o their_o ill_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o love_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v bold_o venture_v all_o for_o they_o and_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o they_o whatever_o shall_v come_v of_o it_o but_o 3._o a_o sinner_n may_v sometime_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o very_o sincere_o too_o and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o man_n mere_a resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o never_o so_o sincere_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o poor_a who_o resolve_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o very_o ignorant_a who_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n yet_o till_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o resolve_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o before_o his_o resolution_n indeed_o may_v put_v he_o upon_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o resolve_v but_o till_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o resolve_n upon_o find_v he_o be_v so_o to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n this_o his_o resolution_n do_v but_o at_o the_o most_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o wrong_a course_n and_o till_o he_o do_v real_o turn_v and_o go_v back_o and_o get_v into_o the_o right_a way_n according_a as_o he_o resolve_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a way_n still_o resolution_n be_v a_o good_a principle_n of_o act_v and_o necessary_a to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o it_o but_o till_o we_o real_o act_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o our_o resolution_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o and_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a require_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o not_o only_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v thus_o far_o to_o resolve_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o repent_v there_o will_v be_v then_o great_a hope_n of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v do_v more_o than_o resolve_v or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o much_o the_o better_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a and_o hasty_a and_o ungrounded_a resolver_n who_o do_v very_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o think_v purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n especial_o upon_o their_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o some_o present_a judgement_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o when_o these_o be_v over_o their_o resolution_n be_v so_o too_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o be_v make_v of_o man_n resolution_n unless_o they_o be_v put_v into_o act_n and_o make_v good_a by_o a_o subsequent_a course_n of_o action_n without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o temper_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a thought_n new_o start_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o his_o awaken_v reason_n for_o the_o present_a suggest_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o a_o last_a principle_n that_o will_v dwell_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o last_a impression_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o man_n reason_n may_v be_v persuade_v for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o only_o consult_v with_o that_o but_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o draw_v off_o from_o that_o when_o their_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o the_o stubborn_a will_n will_v be_v quick_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o weak_a understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sinner_n so_o often_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o resolve_v sometime_o to_o be_v good_a from_o the_o short_a conviction_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o be_v quick_o bad_a again_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o require_v some_o time_n and_o several_a act_n to_o fix_v and_o settle_v a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v by_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n without_o some_o trial_n and_o many_o repeat_v act_n that_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o what_o it_o resolve_v it_o must_v stand_v bend_v as_o it_o be_v that_o way_n some_o time_n till_o its_o resolution_n become_v habitual_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o restore_v itself_o again_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o elasticity_n and_o a_o motion_n of_o restitution_n to_o its_o former_a temper_n and_o inclination_n when_o the_o will_n have_v grow_v crooked_a by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o be_v set_v straight_o again_o by_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n that_o may_v a_o little_a bend_v it_o the_o other_o way_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o former_a position_n unless_o it_o be_v keep_v right_o by_o many_o new_a act_n that_o bring_v it_o by_o degree_n to_o a_o new_a habit_n if_o a_o man_n mind_n indeed_o be_v full_o change_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a mind_n before_o have_v now_o a_o good_a one_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o will_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o be_v true_a repentance_n but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n the_o old_a habit_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v drive_v out_o and_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v out_o the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o come_v in_o that_o be_v by_o contrary_a act_n and_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o other_o practice_n they_o must_v be_v unwind_v or_o unravel_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o mind_n can_v get_v loose_a from_o they_o but_o by_o this_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o only_o resolve_v within_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v its_o resolution_n by_o frequent_a practice_n or_o else_o it_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o any_o habit_n of_o goodness_n nor_o break_v off_o from_o a_o habit_n of_o wickedness_n the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o one_o another_o that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o sudden_a jump_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o by_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n but_o they_o be_v like_o two_o contrary_a way_n that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v get_v into_o one_o must_v go_v back_o again_o and_o take_v over_o a_o great_a many_o step_n before_o he_o get_v into_o the_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o his_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o which_o set_v he_o in_o the_o other_o way_n but_o he_o must_v walk_v back_o as_o well_o as_o resolve_v and_o he_o must_v move_v and_o keep_v on_o till_o he_o come_v right_a mere_a resolve_v be_v at_o most_o no_o more_o than_o turn_v his_o face_n other_o way_n but_o if_o he_o only_o do_v so_o and_o stand_v idle_o resolve_v he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a the_o near_a to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o go_v back_o again_o and_o break_v his_o resolution_n and_o sometime_o walk_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o as_o many_o a_o sinner_n do_v who_o be_v uncertain_o divide_v between_o his_o good_a and_o his_o bad_a resolution_n and_o sometime_o follow_v one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a repentance_n to_o make_v which_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o actual_a forsake_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o a_o amendment_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n or_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o chap._n ii_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n have_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o fix_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n in_o st._n paul_n phrase_n heb._n 6.1_o on_o which_o after_o the_o old_a
rubbish_n be_v take_v away_o a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o all_o the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v be_v erect_v i_o come_v now_o to_o propose_v the_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o they_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o disswasives_n from_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o return_n to_o virtue_n and_o leave_v sin_n and_o though_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a but_o like_o the_o israelite_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o wilderness_n through_o a_o vale_n of_o sorrow_n and_o a_o course_n of_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o virtue_n be_v the_o happy_a land_n flow_v with_o delight_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o vice_n be_v a_o more_o than_o egyptian_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n which_o he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v not_o get_v out_o of_o or_o that_o any_o way_n hanker_n again_o after_o it_o or_o after_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n the_o sordid_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n to_o sin_n and_o expose_v the_o false_a reason_n and_o argument_n by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o that_o then_o offer_v the_o motive_n and_o great_a argument_n to_o repentance_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o enticement_n to_o sin_n the_o enticement_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o mankind_n they_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n for_o we_o see_v they_o prevail_v upon_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v whole_a crowd_n follow_v the_o one_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o vice_n whilst_o virtue_n have_v but_o a_o small_a party_n who_o walk_v in_o her_o narrow_a path_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a charm_n in_o vice_n that_o make_v it_o so_o general_o take_v with_o most_o man_n there_o must_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o prevail_a reason_n that_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o engage_v they_o so_o firm_o on_o that_o side_n and_o make_v virtue_n so_o general_o forsake_v and_o desert_v man_n be_v rational_a creature_n and_o free_a agent_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o consider_v and_o choose_v what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o what_o tend_v most_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o they_o must_v be_v great_o impose_v upon_o if_o they_o choose_v that_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o make_v they_o miserable_a god_n set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o as_o moses_n before_o the_o jew_n deut._n 30.15_o and_o it_o must_v be_v great_a madness_n to_o choose_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o what_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v if_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o false_a appearance_n of_o good_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o false_a light_n and_o such_o false_a colour_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v evil_a as_o evil_a naked_a in_o itself_o and_o with_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n about_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v dress_v up_o under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o paint_a and_o deck_v up_o in_o a_o meretricious_a dress_n to_o hide_v its_o native_a and_o abominable_a filthiness_n man_n imagination_n must_v be_v delude_v and_o so_o their_o reason_n deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a many_o false_a reason_v use_v to_o entice_v they_o to_o it_o or_o else_o so_o many_o who_o have_v thought_n about_o they_o and_o who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o think_v some_o way_n or_o other_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o to_o commit_v it_o now_o the_o chief_a delusion_n and_o false_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o process_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o present_a good_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o after_o evil_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o so_o remote_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o influence_v by_o it_o for_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o part_v with_o the_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o certain_a profit_n which_o their_o sin_n afford_v they_o for_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a and_o unconceived_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n they_o know_v not_o when_o or_o where_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v most_o vice_n very_o grateful_a to_o their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o those_o nor_o to_o put_v a_o force_n and_o restraint_n upon_o nature_n and_o its_o proper_a enjoyment_n virtue_n tie_v they_o up_o to_o such_o severe_a and_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a restraint_n as_o they_o can_v endure_v its_o mortification_n and_o self-denyal_n be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n as_o the_o morose_n dictate_v of_o peevish_a and_o melancholy_a man_n who_o can_v so_o well_o enjoy_v what_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o talk_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o fright_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o another_o world_n and_o imaginary_a danger_n hereafter_o be_v it_o then_o so_o very_o certain_a that_o vice_n be_v so_o pleasant_a here_o so_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o its_o punishment_n hereafter_o be_v so_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n nor_o worth_n be_v more_o mind_v than_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sinner_n do_v they_o never_o think_v of_o die_v or_o be_v they_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o frenzy_n as_o to_o hope_v they_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o that_o three_o or_o fourscore_o year_n will_v never_o be_v run_v out_o though_o few_o live_v so_o long_o and_o they_o perhaps_o have_v live_v above_o half_a that_o time_n and_o see_v how_o quick_o it_o be_v go_v and_o then_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n venture_v to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a uncertainty_n about_o another_o world_n then_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o will_v run_v so_o dreadful_a a_o hazard_n who_o will_v put_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o dangerous_a venture_n be_v not_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o a_o future_a state_n from_o nature_n from_o revelation_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nay_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o not_o only_o whatever_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_n have_v believe_v and_o witness_v down_o through_o all_o age_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o fable_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o what_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o believe_v about_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o chimaera_n yet_o however_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n he_o can_v have_v no_o positive_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v not_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a atheist_n or_o sceptical_a infidel_n can_v pretend_v to_o deny_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o run_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a though_o mere_o possible_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o extreme_a but_o irrecoverable_a mischief_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a temptation_n of_o sin_n at_o present_a for_o alas_o however_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a they_o may_v imagine_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o mistake_v and_o there_o be_v more_o true_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o in_o the_o most_o tempt_a wickedness_n and_o the_o most_o gustful_a sensuality_n for_o which_o yield_v most_o present_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n
a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a body_n a_o fair_a and_o good_a reputation_n a_o quiet_a and_o easy_a mind_n or_o a_o shatter_a and_o rot_a carcase_n a_o scandalous_a and_o infamous_a life_n a_o guilty_a and_o disorder_v and_o distract_a conscience_n be_v not_o most_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o short_a but_o sickly_a that_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o poisonous_a sting_n hide_v under_o all_o their_o sweetness_n so_o that_o however_o they_o go_v off_o to_o the_o palate_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o bitter_a after_o they_o be_v go_v down_o whereas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o virtue_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a and_o last_a not_o mix_v with_o any_o of_o those_o dregs_o which_o foul_a and_o embitter_v sin_n but_o purify_v from_o all_o the_o sediment_n and_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n religion_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o any_o true_o natural_a and_o proper_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o only_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o innocency_n and_o virtue_n within_o which_o compass_n a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v or_o be_v make_v for_o it_o do_v not_o by_o its_o rule_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o any_o natural_a appetite_n or_o true_a part_n of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o but_o only_a to_o destroy_v the_o unnatural_a excess_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o vicious_a corruption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o deprave_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n that_o will_v grow_v too_o strong_a and_o unruly_a without_o a_o wife_n conduct_v and_o government_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v those_o let_v loose_a and_o have_v the_o reins_o throw_v upon_o their_o neck_n without_o any_o check_n or_o control_v will_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o morose_n and_o peevish_a virtue_n as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o gratify_n of_o his_o immoderate_a passion_n and_o desire_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o instance_n then_o adieu_n not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o government_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n quiet_a and_o comfort_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o keep_v man_n lust_n and_o passion_n within_o such_o bound_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o same_o sin_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n have_v do_v under_o the_o far_o great_a punishment_n of_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a man_n than_o licentiousness_n and_o debauchery_n which_o beside_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v by_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v a_o thousand_o present_a misery_n and_o know_a evil_n along_o with_o it_o beside_o the_o unknown_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o another_o world_n can_v any_o sinner_n deny_v this_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o do_v not_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v instruct_v if_o by_o nothing_o else_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a pest_n and_o plague_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n so_o it_o be_v general_o a_o disease_n to_o his_o body_n a_o moth_n and_o canker_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o a_o worm_n to_o his_o conscience_n whereas_o virtue_n be_v health_n and_o soundness_n to_o his_o body_n life_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o neck_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n that_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 22._o this_o true_a notion_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a panegyric_n but_o a_o strict_a truth_n found_v in_o nature_n that_o will_v always_o be_v true_a of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v to_o be_v so_o this_o will_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o great_a temptation_n by_o which_o sin_n entice_v and_o allure_v unthinking_a man_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o present_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o 2._o the_o next_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o example_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o few_o can_v resist_v it_o who_o love_n to_o be_v modish_a and_o in_o the_o fashion_n as_o too_o many_o vice_n general_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v more_o take_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o lose_v their_o reproach_n and_o shame_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o great_a party_n and_o number_n they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n which_o otherwise_o will_v sneak_v and_o be_v confound_v if_o they_o stand_v alone_o but_o when_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o they_o other_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o company_n and_o many_o man_n be_v draw_v in_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o be_v singular_a nor_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o be_v so_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v so_o many_o other_o do_v and_o hope_v they_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o escape_v all_o the_o seem_a danger_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fellow_n sinner_n now_o this_o however_o common_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v any_o man_n in_o another_o case_n willing_a to_o be_v sick_a or_o to_o die_v for_o company_n be_v any_o so_o easy_a or_o so_o complaisant_a as_o to_o pledge_v another_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n or_o will_v he_o not_o stop_v the_o mad_a frolic_a when_o he_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n drop_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v any_o man_n unwilling_a to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n if_o he_o can_v because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a infection_n and_o because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o acquaintance_n have_v dye_v of_o it_o will_v any_o refuse_v the_o save_v his_o life_n and_o escape_v if_o he_o can_v upon_o a_o plank_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n be_v sink_v and_o drown_v do_v man_n think_v it_o as_o much_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o life_n how_o many_o other_o soever_o lose_v they_o have_v they_o as_o just_a and_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o die_a this_o temptation_n of_o example_n and_o company_n will_v be_v quick_o take_v off_o and_o signify_v nothing_o for_o alas_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n to_o hear_v so_o many_o other_o roar_v and_o howl_v in_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o hideous_a cry_n and_o torture_n and_o lamentation_n will_v not_o abate_v their_o own_o but_o rather_o increase_v they_o therefore_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16.28_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n there_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o come_n into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o devil_n indeed_o from_o the_o unaccountable_a malice_n of_o their_o nature_n tempt_v other_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o do_v their_o work_n who_o entice_v another_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o will_v not_o ease_v their_o pain_n but_o augment_v they_o by_o add_v more_o mischief_n and_o so_o more_o guilt_n to_o they_o no_o man_n who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o must_v wish_v to_o be_v so_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n who_o know_v that_o virtue_n alone_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a but_o must_v choose_v to_o be_v virtuous_a though_o he_o see_v never_o so_o many_o other_o wicked_a let_v they_o reproach_n and_o laugh_v at_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v for_o a_o man_n singular_a and_o by_o himself_o let_v they_o count_v his_o life_n folly_n for_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o so_o precise_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a
matter_n of_o virtue_n for_o not_o drink_v to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n not_o dare_v to_o swear_v the_o least_o oath_n as_o other_o gentleman_n do_v not_o run_v into_o any_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n or_o customary_a wickedness_n but_o live_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n there_o lay_v down_o without_o any_o such_o abatement_n as_o the_o loose_a opinion_n or_o the_o loose_a practice_n of_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o since_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o method_n or_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o let_v they_o i_o say_v condemn_v or_o deride_v he_o never_o so_o much_o for_o this_o and_o call_v he_o precise_a fool_n or_o formal_a saint_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o good_a of_o virtue_n will_v be_v laugh_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o nickname_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v singular_a in_o that_o any_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o excellency_n of_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n above_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o singularity_n but_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rich_a though_o never_o so_o many_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o why_o not_o then_o to_o be_v virtuous_a which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o valuable_a though_o never_o so_o many_o other_o be_v vicious_a example_n indeed_o be_v very_o prevail_a and_o like_o a_o contagion_n spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o very_o secret_o and_o insensible_o and_o infect_v all_o about_o it_o because_o it_o beget_v the_o same_o thought_n the_o same_o faise_v principle_n and_o so_o make_v man_n have_v less_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o where_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v and_o steady_a thought_n of_o those_o there_o the_o power_n of_o example_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o to_o unwary_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n be_v take_v off_o and_o remove_v have_v examine_v those_o enticement_n and_o temptation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v general_o delude_v into_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o expose_v the_o false_a reason_n and_o sophistry_n which_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o offer_v the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n and_o great_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n leave_v their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v i._o consider_v the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ii_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o revelation_n and_o proper_a to_o christianity_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n sect_n ii_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o reason_n the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o as_o will_v persuade_v a_o wise_a heathen_a or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a these_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o though_o they_o invite_v he_o at_o first_o with_o the_o appear_a charm_n of_o pleasure_n or_o some_o other_o seem_v good_a yet_o now_o he_o find_v upon_o a_o better_a consideration_n and_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v poisonous_a and_o bitter_a painful_a and_o irksome_a and_o have_v a_o thousand_o ill_a consequence_n and_o shameful_a effect_n that_o do_v necessary_o attend_v they_o and_o be_v the_o curse_a fruit_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o though_o they_o be_v a_o little_a pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n yet_o they_o be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o like_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n though_o they_o look_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o bitter_a and_o poisonous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32.33_o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o beside_o that_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o that_o he_o have_v natural_o a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n and_o vengeance_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o of_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n or_o evil_a befalling_a he_o for_o any_o ill_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o find_v by_o his_o own_o wise_a thought_n and_o better_a observation_n now_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o think_v and_o to_o consider_v thing_n over_o again_o with_o calm_a thought_n and_o sober_a reason_n after_o that_o his_o lust_n be_v cool_a and_o his_o passion_n more_o sedate_v that_o sin_n be_v but_o disguise_a misery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o folly_n and_o inconsideration_n that_o the_o most_o tempt_a vice_n be_v but_o as_o a_o pander_n who_o way_n lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o way_n of_o that_o be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o its_o path_n be_v peace_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v quietness_n and_o ossurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32.17_o so_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o such_o consideration_n and_o by_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o follow_v 1._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v and_o consider_v by_o some_o accident_n affliction_n or_o judgement_n by_o sickness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o something_o that_o awaken_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o think_v which_o rouse_v his_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a soul_n and_o excite_v his_o lethargic_a drowsy_a faculty_n doze_v with_o brutishness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o which_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n bring_v he_o to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o this_o be_v general_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o upon_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o something_o else_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o without_o which_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o enter_v like_o joseph_n fetter_n even_o into_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o its_o pierce_a keenness_n stimulate_v and_o even_o force_v he_o to_o attend_v and_o consider_v and_o think_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o then_o when_o he_o look_v about_o he_o he_o fee_n what_o a_o woeful_a state_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n to_o go_v forward_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o now_o see_v the_o dreadful_a precipice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o discern_v not_o before_o when_o he_o run_v blindfold_a into_o sin_n or_o without_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o how_o to_o go_v back_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o he_o be_v so_o plunge_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o see_v he_o must_v perish_v inevitable_o if_o he_o do_v not_o struggle_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n so_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o sad_o bewail_v himself_o and_o lament_n and_o weep_v over_o his_o wretched_a case_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o and_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o he_o repent_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o repair_v and_o amend_v it_o and_o to_o snatch_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o some_o plank_n that_o may_v save_v he_o from_o sink_v in_o this_o dreadful_a storm_n wherein_o he_o find_v he_o have_v shipwreckt_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o water_n be_v go_v over_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n than_o he_o make_v vow_n to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o the_o same_o thought_n continue_v upon_o his_o mind_n resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o they_o go_v not_o off_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o or_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o shore_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o dry_a land_n but_o these_o strong_a impression_n last_o upon_o his_o mind_n and_o leave_v a_o due_a sense_n abide_v upon_o his_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o violent_a cause_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affliction_n be_v remove_v than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o repent_v in_o earnest_n and_o these_o thunder-stroke_n of_o providence_n may_v not_o only_o startle_v and_o rouse_v he_o but_o as_o be_v report_v of_o some_o animal_n they_o may_v make_v he_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o
new_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v available_a to_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o effect_v this_o upon_o most_o sinner_n by_o thus_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o serious_a think_n and_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o great_a mercy_n when_o god_n thus_o check_v they_o in_o their_o career_n and_o call_v to_o they_o by_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o general_o do_v put_v the_o first_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o consider_v but_o then_o this_o method_n must_v not_o only_o awaken_v but_o keep_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o consider_v those_o other_o thought_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a seminal_a principle_n that_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o produce_v and_o beget_v this_o true_a repentance_n such_o as_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o serious_a reflection_n and_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o real_a good_a of_o virtue_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v make_v we_o true_o happy_a for_o till_o man_n have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v any_o truth_n in_o mathematics_n or_o any_o other_o science_n they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o dislike_v and_o hate_v and_o renounce_v the_o one_o and_o hearty_o to_o love_v and_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v the_o other_o for_o man_n will_v still_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o hanker_v after_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v and_o close_v with_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n if_o they_o only_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o sometime_o as_o lover_n do_v with_o what_o they_o like_v and_o admire_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o bicker_n between_o they_o and_o some_o penitential_a passion_n and_o resentment_n now_o and_o then_o yet_o they_o may_v still_o have_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o wise_a observation_n and_o thorough_a conviction_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n here_o and_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o poor_a and_o empty_a and_o sickly_a pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v substantial_a misery_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n along_o with_o they_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o terrible_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o another_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v love_v or_o choose_v if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o or_o choose_v our_o own_o happiness_n for_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o if_o we_o will_v be_v steady_a and_o certain_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v always_o act_v upon_o if_o we_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o do_v not_o gross_o err_v and_o mistake_v about_o it_o and_o a_o few_o wise_a observation_n and_o a_o little_a sober_a think_v and_o consider_v will_v easy_o satisfy_v we_o and_o full_o convince_v we_o that_o vice_n be_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v true_o easy_a and_o happy_a the_o sinner_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o see_v how_o little_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n perhaps_o a_o sickly_a and_o disease_a body_n and_o a_o waste_a estate_n and_o wretched_a beggary_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o another_o for_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v this_o how_o one_o man_n bring_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n how_o he_o shipwreck_n his_o fortune_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n by_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n another_o consume_v his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o estate_n by_o debauchery_n lust_n and_o intemperance_n by_o these_o they_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n remark_n against_o their_o own_o body_n as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o scar_n and_o mark_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o become_v martyr_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o endure_v often_o more_o torture_n of_o body_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o other_o martyr_n have_v do_v for_o their_o religion_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o they_o and_o by_o live_v too_o fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o bring_v a_o untimely_a death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n sometime_o to_o die_v that_o their_o body_n often_o rot_v before_o they_o come_v into_o their_o grave_n if_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o follow_v all_o sin_n yet_o some_o other_o do_v and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o which_o be_v torment_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o pain_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o mind_n which_o every_o man_n feel_v unless_o his_o conscience_n be_v stupefy_v and_o mortify_v which_o be_v a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o any_o fancy_a pleasure_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sting_n a_o wound_n a_o prick_n upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o his_o vital_n nothing_o be_v so_o close_a and_o so_o cut_v a_o pain_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o man_n be_v own_o ill_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o and_o like_o a_o fury_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o its_o utmost_a rage_n lash_v he_o with_o its_o snaky_a whip_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o its_o fiery_a torch_n it_o be_v then_o a_o devil_n let_v loose_a and_o a_o hell_n kindle_v within_o his_o own_o bosom_n they_o who_o have_v feel_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o know_v it_o be_v more_o exquisite_a pain_n than_o any_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o endure_v this_o for_o ever_o and_o lie_v under_o that_o and_o the_o further_a anger_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o madness_n and_o folly_n that_o want_v a_o name_n that_o will_v do_v this_o for_o any_o sin_n whatever_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v all_o this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o mischief_n upon_o we_o but_o 3._o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o thousand_o comfort_n blessing_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o love_v it_o as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o choose_v it_o as_o hearty_o and_o firm_o as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o happiness_n when_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o that_o neither_o disturb_v our_o mind_n nor_o disease_n our_o body_n nor_o squander_n away_o our_o estate_n nor_o bring_v any_o reproach_n and_o discredit_v along_o with_o it_o as_o vice_n general_o do_v and_o it_o take_v away_o no_o real_a good_a or_o true_a pleasure_n or_o proper_a enjoyment_n from_o we_o but_o it_o allow_v we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o within_o the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o within_o those_o we_o may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o virtuous_o and_o innocent_o as_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o debauchery_n can_v afford_v the_o sinner_n virtue_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o pleasure_n but_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o better_a and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o sediment_n and_o bitterness_n that_o lie_v always_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n no_o man_n ever_o repent_v of_o his_o virtue_n or_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a action_n but_o he_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n within_o himself_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v cheerful_a confident_a and_o erect_v under_o all_o accident_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o his_o heart_n stand_v right_a and_o approve_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v no_o ill_a design_n no_o base_a and_o mean_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o this_o give_v he_o great_a peace_n firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o bravery_n of_o spirit_n and_o
he_o feel_v a_o inward_a strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o constant_a spring_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o overflow_a his_o soul_n but_o vice_n sneak_n and_o be_v cowardly_a and_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o fear_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o the_o mean_a and_o little_a and_o uneasy_a and_o torment_a passion_n that_o belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n virtue_n approve_v itself_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a beauty_n and_o loveliness_n that_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o first_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n and_o make_v it_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o admire_v by_o every_o one_o even_o by_o those_o who_o forsake_v it_o who_o can_v but_o be_v so_o just_a to_o it_o as_o to_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o very_o often_o in_o other_o but_o vice_n have_v a_o natural_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n that_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o it_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o after_o to_o deny_v and_o extenuate_v it_o as_o be_v present_o sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o undecency_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o as_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v justify_v and_o what_o present_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o forehead_n of_o steel_n it_o be_v contrary_a and_o awry_o to_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o great_a violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o commit_v it_o at_o first_o and_o great_a pain_n follow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o force_n a_o rape_n upon_o the_o virgin-modesty_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o virtue_n have_v always_o very_o good_a and_o desirable_a effect_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o great_a reward_n in_o another_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n phrase_n and_o in_o a_o true_a literal_a sense_n health_n to_o our_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o our_o bone_n prov._n 3.8_o it_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o good_a plight_n neither_o drain_v or_o exhaust_v they_o with_o force_a pleasure_n or_o unruly_a passion_n nor_o choke_v or_o suffocate_v they_o with_o immoderate_a load_n nor_o drown_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o flood_n of_o drink_n and_o cup_n of_o intemperance_n it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o estate_n and_o often_o make_v we_o rich_a by_o the_o help_n of_o industry_n and_o frugality_n whilst_o nothing_o be_v so_o expensive_a and_o so_o impoverish_v as_o vice_n which_o spend_v many_o time_n all_o upon_o its_o lust_n and_o the_o hungry_a wolf_n come_v often_o to_o the_o door_n where_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o goat_n have_v be_v use_v to_o dwell_v though_o virtue_n may_v not_o always_o bring_v abundance_n neither_o be_v it_o desirable_a always_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o solomon_n put_v riches_n as_o the_o common_a blessing_n in_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o make_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ps_n 37.16_o honour_n and_o a_o good_a name_n do_v more_o certain_o belong_v to_o virtue_n than_o riches_n and_o whilst_o vice_n bring_v a_o blot_n and_o a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o man_n credit_n virtue_n make_v he_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o while_o he_o live_v and_o embalm_v his_o name_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v precious_a but_o above_o all_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_o easy_a and_o happy_a within_o himself_o it_o secure_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o humane_a nature_n grow_v as_o a_o proper_a fruit_n out_o of_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o true_a root_n that_o natural_o bring_v forth_o all_o good_a as_o sin_n do_v all_o evil_a and_o these_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o they_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o effect_n to_o their_o proper_a cause_n that_o nothing_o can_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o precide_v they_o and_o these_o beside_o all_o the_o superadd_v motive_n of_o reveal_v religion_n be_v by_o plain_a reason_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n very_o strong_a argument_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n i._n e._n to_o true_a repentance_n 4._o therefore_o four_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v find_v that_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v all_o this_o before_o be_v only_o his_o foolish_a lust_n and_o his_o corrupt_a senfual_a inclination_n and_o his_o strong_a passion_n and_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a appetite_n which_o blind_v his_o reason_n and_o cloud_v his_o judgement_n and_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o besot_v intoxicated_a and_o bewitch_v he_o i._n e._n by_o some_o unaccountable_a way_n hinder_v he_o from_o discern_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o before_o choose_v vice_n and_o forsake_v virtue_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v this_o nor_o be_v so_o true_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o good_a of_o virtue_n but_o now_o he_o have_v quite_o other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o will_n and_o his_o affection_n by_o this_o change_n wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v a_o last_a and_o effectual_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o action_n have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o his_o outward_a action_n that_o be_v always_o move_v and_o turn_v by_o those_o inward_a spring_n and_o wheel_n within_o we_o for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v still_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v under_o no_o force_n and_o compulsion_n from_o without_o but_o act_n free_o from_o within_o himself_o yet_o his_o will_n will_v follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o he_o will_v not_o choose_v evil_a as_o evil_a when_o he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o must_v some_o way_n have_v his_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o judge_v false_o and_o erroneous_o before_o he_o will_v practise_v so_o omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la ignorat_fw-la if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o virtue_n abide_v upon_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v vice_n again_o it_o be_v this_o sense_n i_o doubt_v not_o confirm_v the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o and_o will_v do_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v this_o so_o perfect_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v but_o now_o we_o see_v thing_n dark_o and_o judge_v weak_o and_o often_o change_v and_o alter_v our_o mind_n as_o not_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o thing_n nor_o attend_v so_o close_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o impartial_a reason_n but_o our_o thought_n be_v often_o lure_v off_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o mind_n harken_v but_o to_o one_o side_n to_o the_o false_a reason_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o sudden_a importunity_n of_o a_o temptation_n before_o they_o can_v recollect_v themselves_o else_o no_o man_n can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la for_o we_o can_v but_o love_v and_o choose_v good_a when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o and_o hate_n and_o abhor_v evil_a when_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o naked_a to_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o strip_v vice_n of_o its_o disguise_n and_o its_o false_a colour_n and_o wash_v off_o its_o paint_n and_o meretricious_a charm_n and_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n and_o in_o the_o miserable_a and_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hate_v that_o which_o we_o once_o love_v and_o throw_v away_o the_o gild_a poison_n and_o shake_v the_o smooth_a and_o shine_a viper_n off_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o cast_v the_o rot_a courtesan_n from_o our_o arm_n and_o embrace_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o be_v so_o cheat_v and_o impose_v upon_o so_o delude_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o mean_a passion_n and_o low_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o the_o soft_a side_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o brute_n that_o we_o
they_o may_v have_v some_o faint_a hope_n and_o probable_a surmize_n and_o small_a expectation_n of_o this_o from_o his_o natural_a goodness_n as_o malefactor_n may_v presume_v and_o hope_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o or_o be_v any_o way_n ascertain_v of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o uncertain_a encouragement_n to_o hope_v this_o as_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n have_v jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o this_o be_v as_o high_a as_o man_n hope_n can_v rise_v without_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n pardon_v they_o upon_o repentance_n their_o repentance_n indeed_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v succeed_v and_o be_v effectual_a but_o in_o their_o great_a humiliation_n and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v they_o must_v with_o a_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n offer_v their_o petition_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n do_v to_o his_o angry_a judge_n or_o incense_a prince_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n be_v our_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o will_v obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o restore_v we_o certain_o to_o favour_n and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o since_o we_o that_o know_v this_o can_v yet_o very_a hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o so_o very_o pleasant_a or_o so_o very_o easy_a with_o what_o disadvantage_n must_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o with_o what_o despond_v fear_n and_o uncertain_a hope_n must_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o take_v a_o weary_a journey_n and_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o no_o when_o he_o come_v there_o with_o what_o a_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a mind_n with_o what_o weary_a pace_n and_o dispirited_a motion_n must_v he_o take_v every_o step_n thither_o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n but_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_n he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v by_o his_o good_a father_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o without_o a_o revelation_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n though_o upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n and_o presumption_n of_o it_o but_o now_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o have_v live_v never_o so_o prodigal_o and_o wicked_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a encouragement_n to_o return_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o his_o vicious_a and_o riotous_a course_n of_o live_v because_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v receive_v he_o with_o open_a arm_n and_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o kind_o and_o indulgent_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o many_o year_n neither_o have_v transgress_v at_o any_o time_n his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v the_o same_o encouragement_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o rebel_n have_v to_o come_v in_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o do_v so_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v only_o a_o uncertain_a presumption_n of_o the_o prince_n mercy_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o without_o a_o revelation_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o only_o pardon_v give_v we_o upon_o promise_n now_o but_o grant_v upon_o a_o most_o valuable_a consideration_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o gild_n and_o atonement_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o a_o covenant_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n so_o princely_a and_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n the_o great_a act_n indeed_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o desirable_a so_o comfortable_a to_o a_o poor_a criminal_a than_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o valuable_a to_o he_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o well_o assure_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v in_o it_o gild_n be_v always_o so_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a so_o terrible_a and_o so_o uneasy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n such_o a_o deep_a wound_n upon_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o like_o a_o prick_n upon_o a_o nerve_n it_o put_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o convulsion_n and_o agony_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o torture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o rack_n no_o such_o hell_n indeed_o as_o what_o be_v set_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o breast_n by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o he_o be_v haunt_v by_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o so_o many_o hellish_a fiend_n and_o lash_v by_o they_o like_o so_o many_o snaky_a fury_n that_o poison_n and_o sting_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n and_o future_a punishment_n represent_v sad_a and_o frightful_a image_n like_a to_o so_o many_o spectre_n always_o appear_v before_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o gild_n no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bless_a news_n as_o what_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o such_o anodine_n as_o that_o which_o pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o smarting_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n that_o which_o do_v this_o put_v not_o only_a oil_n into_o the_o wound_n but_o new_a life_n into_o the_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v like_a take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o rack_n or_o the_o wheel_n and_o give_v he_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o feel_v when_o he_o have_v just_o void_v a_o stone_n after_o a_o sharp_a fit_a and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n that_o do_v this_o be_v the_o most_o choice_a the_o most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v we_o now_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o mankind_n can_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n what_o will_v expiate_v sin_n and_o certain_o take_v away_o gild_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o their_o lustration_n sacrifice_n purgation_n and_o other_o way_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o gild_n put_v they_o upon_o all_o attempt_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o find_v what_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o must_v be_v still_o fearful_a and_o melancholy_a under_o their_o acknowledge_a gild_n and_o unatton_v crime_n whether_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v or_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n whether_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o first-born_a and_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o be_v sometime_o do_v it_o will_v be_v effectual_a be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o think_v too_o dear_o it_o seem_v nothing_o however_o cruel_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o in_o hope_n to_o accomplish_v this_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o molech_n in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o great_a straight_a and_o the_o great_a darkness_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a so_o painful_a that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o remove_v it_o but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v that_o which_o shall_v cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o hearty_a
and_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o upon_o our_o do_v this_o we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o anxious_o so_o concerned_o and_o yet_o so_o vain_o seek_v after_o before_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o certain_a expiation_n of_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o repentance_n will_v take_v away_o our_o past_a gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o great_a sorrow_n or_o most_o penitent_a tear_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o and_o have_v all_o their_o virtue_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o indeed_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o have_v any_o proper_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v available_a to_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o purify_v as_o well_o as_o atone_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n because_o without_o it_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o repentance_n that_o can_v either_o purchase_v or_o procure_v or_o pay_v for_o our_o pardon_n or_o that_o can_v any_o way_n challenge_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n merit_n or_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o exact_a for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o justice_n do_v it_o discharge_v our_o past_a arrear_n of_o wickedness_n though_o we_o stop_v now_o and_o run_v no_o further_o on_o in_o the_o score_n what_o do_v we_o more_o by_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o become_v good_a now_o than_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v do_v and_o always_o be_v oblige_v to_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o do_v to_o be_v undo_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o old_a account_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o past_a gild_n do_v away_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o and_o whether_o god_n can_v do_v this_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n nor_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v much_o better_o obtain_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o as_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o something_o that_o be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v worth_a it_o indeed_o in_o fair_a justice_n for_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o that_o or_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v in_o such_o a_o method_n be_v grant_v upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n and_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o a_o formal_a covenant_n and_o stand_a agreement_n ratify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bare_a promise_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v hereby_o the_o great_a comfort_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o assure_v of_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o near_a and_o close_a concern_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o gild_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o only_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n consist_v as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a religion_n 3._o from_o hence_o namely_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n arise_v new_a motive_n and_o fresh_a and_o most_o endear_n obligation_n to_o perfwade_v all_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n carry_v these_o in_o it_o and_o be_v design_v to_o offer_v the_o strong_a motive_n against_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o procure_v pardon_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a expedient_a that_o can_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o to_o show_v justice_n and_o severity_n and_o yet_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n at_o the_o fame_n time_n to_o put_v a_o governor_n into_o those_o two_o different_a capacity_n both_o at_o once_o to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o person_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o too_o easy_a nor_o yet_o implacable_a but_o by_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o two_o virtue_n and_o two_o passion_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o spare_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o show_v the_o great_a displeasure_n to_o his_o sin_n neither_o to_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o perish_v nor_o yet_o the_o gild_n to_o be_v unpunished_a so_o that_o hereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v as_o visible_a against_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o offender_n himself_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o dread_v it_o the_o more_o even_o because_o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o but_o we_o have_v strong_a reason_n i_o think_v to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o that_o dear_a person_n who_o be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v most_o particular_a and_o strong_a engagement_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o most_o disoblige_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o spoil_n all_o his_o great_a undertake_n for_o we_o make_v void_a his_o passion_n in_o effect_n and_o make_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o like_o common_a water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n his_o passion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o crucify_a to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v like_a run_v the_o spear_n again_o into_o his_o side_n make_v new_a wound_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o prick_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n it_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o displease_v to_o he_o than_o his_o very_a cross_n which_o he_o willing_o undergo_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n look_v then_o o_o unworthy_a and_o impenitent_a christian_a upon_o thy_o saviour_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a argument_n his_o death_n be_v to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o repent_v do_v not_o thy_o sin_n look_v terrible_a when_o thou_o see_v they_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n will_v spare_v thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v there_o write_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o love_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v thy_o die_a saviour_n with_o his_o expanded_a arm_n and_o his_o head_n hang_v down_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o and_o speak_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o gape_a wound_n in_o his_o break_a body_n to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v those_o sin_n which_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o if_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n this_o can_v but_o strong_o affect_v and_o move_v thou_o 4._o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o evil_a of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a light_n and_o by_o great_a consideration_n than_o mankind_n have_v before_o sin_n be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o
imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n gratify_v a_o low_a passion_n a_o foolish_a humour_n a_o silly_a custom_n act_v in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n and_o do_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o wise_a and_o calm_a thought_n but_o by_o rashness_n and_o inconsideration_n do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o repent_v of_o and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o and_o wish_v we_o have_v never_o do_v and_o what_o we_o know_v will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o mischief_n and_o prejudice_n than_o any_o real_a good_a to_o we_o only_o it_o please_v our_o fancy_n and_o tickle_v our_o sense_n and_o be_v a_o little_a grateful_a to_o we_o at_o present_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o childishness_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o of_o manly_n and_o rational_a government_n of_o ourselves_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o any_o think_v man_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o philosopher_n that_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v wise_o and_o reasonable_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a below_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n but_o now_o christ_n beside_o all_o this_o have_v represent_v sin_n in_o more_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a character_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o have_v throw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o lose_a condition_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v as_o the_o device_n and_o stratagem_n of_o evil_n and_o malicious_a spirit_n to_o destroy_v we_o so_o that_o whenever_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n we_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v as_o tool_n by_o cunning_a infernal_a fiend_n who_o this_o way_n overreach_v we_o and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o that_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o use_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o be_v but_o inveigle_v by_o those_o devil_n with_o the_o bait_n they_o lie_v for_o we_o and_o the_o snare_n they_o every_o where_n set_v to_o entrap_v we_o and_o be_v mere_a slave_n and_o property_n to_o their_o cunning_a and_o curse_a design_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o rescue_v we_o from_o those_o by_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o christianity_n better_o acquaint_v we_o also_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o than_o nature_n can_v by_o show_v we_o the_o ruin_n it_o have_v make_v upon_o mankind_n and_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n heaven_n be_v at_o to_o repair_v humane_a nature_n by_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n have_v throw_v they_o into_o irrecoverable_o without_o a_o saviour_n our_o salvation_n by_o that_o stupendous_a and_o mysterious_a way_n make_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o evident_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a scheme_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o contain_v other_o consideration_n against_o sin_n than_o natural_a religion_n can_v ever_o have_v know_v or_o suggest_v for_o by_o this_o sin_n appear_v further_a to_o be_v so_o malignant_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n so_o detestable_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n shed_v as_o a_o atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o forgive_v it_o to_o mankind_n without_o such_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o as_o that_o be_v now_o this_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o above_o any_o thing_n its_o abominable_a and_o displease_a nature_n to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o his_o government_n by_o which_o he_o manage_n the_o world_n it_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n of_o this_o but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n which_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n a_o more_o deep_a provocation_n to_o heaven_n a_o more_o horrid_a affront_n to_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n a_o more_o considerable_a injury_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v easy_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o show_v we_o above_o any_o thing_n the_o nature_n and_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o repent_v from_o it_o 5._o as_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_n the_o consequence_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v great_a by_o christianity_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o great_a judgement_n upon_o it_o have_v call_v we_o more_o loud_o to_o repentance_n nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v all_o mankind_n the_o present_a and_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v like_o so_o many_o curse_n cleave_v to_o sin_n like_o hercules_n his_o poison_a shirt_n cling_v to_o it_o and_o stick_v fast_o about_o it_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n by_o the_o original_a settlement_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o very_o often_o a_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n and_o rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n a_o wound_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n and_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o good_a name_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o to_o all_o his_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n these_o plain_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o sin_n mankind_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v as_o so_o many_o bitter_a fruit_n natural_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o proper_a root_n and_o like_v so_o many_o plague_n send_v from_o heaven_n steam_v out_o of_o this_o pandora_n box_n and_o these_o natural_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o as_o natural_a good_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o true_a sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a and_o more_o additional_a evil_n superad_v to_o our_o sin_n by_o christianity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o positive_a and_o eternal_a evil_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n for_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n natural_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o little_a these_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o i_o may_v show_v from_o the_o odd_a fancy_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n about_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n within_o such_o a_o period_n of_o year_n and_o whatever_o guess_n they_o have_v rather_o than_o belief_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n now_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a part_n of_o they_o this_o can_v only_o be_v know_v from_o the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v continue_v our_o be_v and_o lengthen_v or_o shorten_v our_o duration_n to_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v bring_v hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o reveal_v such_o intolerable_a and_o great_a punishment_n to_o sin_n than_o the_o world_n know_v before_o as_o can_v but_o fright_v the_o most_o dare_a sinner_n and_o make_v the_o fond_a sensualist_n part_n with_o his_o lust_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o their_o tempt_a charm_n and_o entice_a gaiety_n and_o momentany_a pleasure_n shall_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a torment_n unquenchable_a flame_n and_o eternal_a howl_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n which_o must_v be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o know_v and_o visible_a and_o natural_a evil_n of_o sin_n sect_n iu_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a determent_n from_o sin_n imaginable_a and_o consequent_o the_o
great_a motive_n to_o repentance_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a upon_o most_o man_n as_o their_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a and_o strong_a passion_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o very_a great_a impression_n where_o nothing_o else_o will_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n as_o hell_n and_o eternal_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o most_o dreadful_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v either_o feel_v or_o imagine_v i_o shall_v particular_o and_o large_o offer_v and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o sinner_n thought_n both_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o as_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n both_o which_o if_o hearty_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v will_v have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o almost_o irresistible_a force_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o great_a sin_n i._o then_o let_v we_o consider_v its_o nature_n as_o consist_v of_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v full_o to_o describe_v or_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n our_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v help_v out_o with_o all_o the_o know_a instance_n of_o misery_n and_o so_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o future_a and_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a one_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v be_v adapt_v to_o those_o two_o part_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v our_o body_n and_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a evil_n to_o either_o of_o those_o we_o very_o well_o know_v sensible_a pain_n and_o great_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n and_o other_o torment_a passion_n and_o these_o we_o must_v suppose_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o belong_v to_o hellish_a misery_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o utmost_a good_a our_o nature_n can_v possible_o receive_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o hell_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o as_o such_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o attend_v with_o the_o most_o sad_a and_o woeful_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o shall_v offer_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n under_o such_o idea_n and_o representation_n as_o be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o horrid_a dark_a and_o dismal_a dungeon_n in_o some_o deep_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n design_v for_o horror_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o curse_a fiend_n and_o frightful_a ghost_n and_o devil_n into_o which_o the_o wretched_a caitiff_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o darkness_n be_v the_o natural_a image_n and_o symbol_n of_o horror_n and_o disconsolateness_n as_o light_n be_v of_o comfort_n and_o pleasantness_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_v happiness_n by_o the_o dwell_n in_o light_n as_o it_o do_v misery_n by_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o beam_n of_o light_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n and_o confine_v to_o this_o dismal_a and_o infernal_a prison_n to_o all_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v there_o as_o well_o as_o imprison_v and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o by_o fire_n and_o burn_v which_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a the_o most_o keen_a and_o painful_a of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o enter_v the_o tender_a part_n with_o point_a and_o pierce_a fury_n and_o dissolve_v and_o distort_v they_o with_o its_o rapid_a motion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o abate_v its_o extreme_a cruelty_n but_o that_o it_o quick_o consume_v and_o dispatch_n and_o spend_v itself_o with_o its_o own_o rage_n and_o violence_n as_o well_o as_o destroy_v its_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a nature_n of_o that_o infernal_a fire_n that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o unquenchable_a and_o that_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o shall_v endure_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v or_o destroy_v by_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.10_o 11._o let_v we_o then_o set_v before_o we_o a_o burn_a lake_n of_o liquid_a fire_n and_o melt_a brimstone_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n fiery_a furnace_n heat_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o here_o know_v and_o the_o damn_a wretch_n cast_v into_o it_o and_o like_o dives_n sad_o torment_v in_o those_o flame_n over_o all_o their_o part_n so_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v swell_v with_o heat_n as_o in_o a_o rage_a fever_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o it_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v it_o and_o to_o slake_v and_o abate_v the_o scorch_a calenture_n some_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v all_o this_o but_o allegory_n and_o metaphor_n and_o paint_a fire_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v literal_o true_a and_o that_o fire_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o those_o bodily_a pain_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o inflict_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n or_o however_o that_o as_o great_a pain_n of_o body_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o shall_v real_o be_v endure_v some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o burn_v in_o fire_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o help_v our_o weak_a thought_n and_o assist_v our_o imagination_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o know_a thing_n only_o as_o emblem_n and_o picture_n of_o some_o real_a pain_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o any_o of_o those_o by_o which_o they_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o represent_v as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n be_v much_o great_a no_o doubt_n and_o do_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o a_o feast_n a_o wedding_n a_o crown_n or_o any_o such_o earthly_a resemblance_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hellish_a misery_n for_o the_o mind_n have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o keen_a and_o immediate_a sense_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v matth._n 9.46_o i_o e._n by_o a_o passion_n that_o bite_v and_o gnaw_v and_o corrode_v and_o pain_n we_o within_o as_o the_o fire_n or_o something_o else_o torment_v the_o body_n from_o without_o and_o this_o include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o dismal_a and_o reflect_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v upon_o its_o dreadful_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o 1._o a_o direful_a perception_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n which_o when_o it_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n will_v press_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o most_o terrible_a idea_n and_o most_o dreadful_a apprehension_n even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o a_o sinner_n taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o a_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o isa_n 51.17_o ezek._n 23.32_o and_o what_o will_v it_o then_o be_v when_o all_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o must_v be_v drink_v up_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n but_o a_o little_a there_o be_v all_o trouble_n and_o horror_n and_o what_o must_v it_o then_o be_v when_o he_o hide_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o lie_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o provoke_v justice_n and_o abuse_a goodness_n and_o all_o these_o high_o incense_v against_o a_o man_n and_o never_o to_o be_v appease_v must_v be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o make_v sad_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n the_o presence_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n give_v
life_n and_o comfort_n what_o death_n and_o misery_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o both_o with_o a_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o ourse_v 2._o the_o mind_n will_v reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o infinite_a remorse_n and_o anguish_n and_o with_o great_a regret_n curse_v its_o own_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o sad_a condition_n when_o god_n have_v put_v it_o in_o its_o power_n to_o have_v make_v itself_o for_o ever_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v wise_a and_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sting_n of_o its_o misery_n that_o it_o wilful_o bring_v it_o upon_o itself_o and_o for_o a_o few_o foolish_a and_o rash_a and_o finful_a action_n undo_v itself_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o some_o trifle_a reason_n and_o pitiful_a temptation_n the_o little_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o all_o go_v make_v itself_o thus_o wretched_o and_o eternal_o miserable_a how_o with_o rage_n and_o envy_n will_v it_o look_v up_o to_o that_o happiness_n it_o have_v lose_v and_o see_v other_o enjoy_v and_o vex_v itself_o with_o fury_n that_o it_o shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o and_o this_o one_o thought_n will_v double_v and_o increase_v its_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o curse_v and_o tear_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v its_o own_o choice_n 3._o as_o the_o mind_n with_o look_v back_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o remerse_n and_o anguish_n upon_o its_o past_a sin_n and_o past_a madness_n so_o by_o look_v forward_o and_o see_v no_o end_n of_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v in_o it_o will_v be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o mind_n so_o perfect_o and_o so_o unspeakable_o miserable_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v imagine_v and_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o head_n which_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o misery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o not_o proper_o that_o wherein_o they_o consist_v yet_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o let_v we_o now_o but_o serious_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o a_o dreadful_a state_n it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o all_o this_o torment_n of_o mind_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n to_o lie_v thus_o upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o great_a torture_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o and_o that_o in_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v dreadful_a and_o hideous_a sign_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o weep_v and_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth_n 22.13_o when_o they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n rev._n 16.10_o 11._o and_o yet_o all_o their_o bitter_a cry_n and_o dolorous_a exclamation_n shall_v only_o blow_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o surround_v flame_n for_o none_o of_o their_o sigh_n shall_v put_v out_o nor_o their_o tear_n extinguish_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n who_o can_v express_v or_o imagine_v the_o keenness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o those_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o the_o pang_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n the_o passion_n and_o anguish_n and_o remorse_n of_o mind_n and_o nothing_o to_o take_v off_o or_o divert_v or_o give_v the_o least_o intermission_n to_o all_o these_o but_o a_o angry_a god_n above_o a_o dark_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o burn_a brimstone_n below_o and_o frightful_a and_o ugly_a and_o insult_a spirit_n like_v so_o many_o executioner_n all_o about_o it_o and_o no_o friend_n to_o call_v to_o to_o pity_v or_o to_o help_v it_o o_o sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o intolerable_a condition_n who_o will_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o warn_v other_o and_o himself_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n what_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o tempt_a sin_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n venture_v the_o endure_a all_o this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o who_o will_v endure_v this_o but_o one_o day_n or_o one_o month_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v who_o will_v suffer_v it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o life_n of_o sin_n here_o last_v for_o all_o that_o he_o get_v by_o it_o who_o will_v endure_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o much_o less_o who_o will_v for_o a_o trifle_a lust_n or_o a_o sinful_a inclination_n for_o a_o little_a unjust_a gain_n or_o unlawful_a pleasure_n endure_v it_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o ii_o this_o be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a circumstance_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o must_v confound_v he_o that_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o end_n of_o it_o after_o never_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o infinite_a eternity_n behind_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n who_o can_v think_v of_o this_o without_o the_o utmost_a horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o have_v have_v their_o reason_n overcome_v and_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o unagreeable_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n to_o inflict_v so_o long_o and_o so_o great_a a_o misery_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o limit_v this_o eternity_n to_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o time_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a eternity_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o interpret_v they_o so_o that_o eternity_n in_o the_o full_a and_o utmost_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o examine_v this_o argument_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n seem_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o goodness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o take_v off_o extreme_o from_o the_o utmost_a terror_n of_o hellish_a torment_n in_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eternal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o take_v off_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o great_a restraint_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o since_o so_o few_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o they_o though_o under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o few_o will_v be_v so_o if_o they_o think_v they_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o brief_o show_v how_o this_o eternity_n of_o hellish_a torment_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n second_o how_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n first_o how_o '_o tls_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v the_o few_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n with_o such_o great_a and_o never_o end_a torment_n when_o in_o all_o government_n and_o all_o distribution_n of_o justice_n the_o punishment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o disproportion_v and_o so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o crime_n and_o beside_o how_o a_o good_a and_o tender_a and_o pitiful_a god_n shall_v keep_v a_o poor_a creature_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o mere_o to_o let_v it_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a and_o endure_v infinite_a torment_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o whatever_o punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n to_o preserve_v obedience_n to_o law_n and_o to_o keep_v bold_a and_o dare_a man_n from_o break_v and_o violate_v they_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o best_a government_n for_o otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v give_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o throw_v the_o reins_o lose_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o threaten_v and_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o
deter_v man_n from_o disobedience_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o wickedness_n now_o we_o easy_o see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n a_o less_o punishment_n will_v ferve_fw-la then_o that_o of_o hell_n to_o those_o end_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o awe_v even_o by_o that_o though_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o if_o then_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o for_o public_a good_a such_o a_o punishment_n as_o this_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v consistent_a both_o with_o justice_n and_o goodness_n however_o fevere_v it_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o from_o any_o private_a but_o public_a reason_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o free_a choice_n and_o propose_v both_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n to_o we_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n deut._n 30.15_o so_o that_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v wise_o and_o virtuous_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o one_o but_o if_o we_o choose_v sin_n we_o choose_v death_n with_o it_o and_o our_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13.46_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n god_n propose_v such_o vast_a reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o necessary_a sanction_n of_o his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o incur_v the_o other_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o eternity_n be_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o what_o amount_v to_o that_o be_v always_o use_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a and_o that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.46_o luke_n 3.17_o but_o to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n eternal_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o limit_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v as_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n exod._n 40.15_o and_o their_o law_n of_o atonement_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n leu._n 16.34_o though_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_o nor_o to_o last_o long_o than_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n so_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o st._n judes_n epistle_n because_o it_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v now_o none_o of_o that_o fire_n remain_v so_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v they_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v the_o wicked_a and_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o though_o if_o that_o shall_v last_v eternal_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o it_o now_o in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o own_o that_o the_o word_n eternal_a and_o for_o ever_o be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o hellish_a torment_n there_o be_v this_o evidence_n that_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o limit_a eternity_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o hold_v or_o suppose_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o hence_o to_o deny_v the_o absolute_a eternity_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o absolute_a eternity_n of_o hell_n 2._o that_o they_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o be_v eternal_o destroy_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o eternal_o torment_v be_v plain_a from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.11_o which_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonexistence_n but_o of_o actual_a pain_n it_o be_v say_v there_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o which_o can_v never_o without_o violence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o still_o last_v and_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_a whilst_o they_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o it_o but_o destroy_v by_o it_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v for_o ever_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v and_o their_o have_a no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n necessary_o imply_v this_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v nor_o never_o go_v out_o so_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o though_o the_o fire_n may_v possible_o continue_v without_o its_o proper_a subject_n yet_o the_o worm_n there_o mean_v never_o can_v for_o that_o be_v only_o that_o anguish_n and_o remorse_n and_o vexatious_a reflection_n of_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o never_o die_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o must_v last_v and_o continue_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n avoid_v the_o other_o place_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n with_o some_o art_n and_o sophistry_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o evade_v those_o of_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o their_o have_a no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.11_o but_o not_o to_o dispute_v further_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v the_o sinner_n serious_o conssder_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o infinite_o great_a and_o infinite_o last_v and_o never_o end_a torment_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o hell_n it_o concern_v he_o high_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o secret_o disbelieve_v it_o he_o must_v disbelieve_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o revelation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o utmost_a madness_n of_o scepticism_n and_o atheism_n and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o belief_n make_v thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a however_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o never_o so_o uncertain_a and_o be_v it_o but_o mere_o probable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v run_v the_o venture_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a a_o hazard_n as_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o such_o christian_n that_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v all_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v both_o from_o revelation_n and_o reason_n too_o for_o all_o mankind_n have_v ever_o some_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o sad_a punishment_n in_o another_o world_n for_o wickedness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o course_n as_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o consign_v they_o to_o this_o dreadful_a and_o everlasting_a state_n of_o misery_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n who_o charm_n be_v so_o great_a who_o gain_n be_v so_o tempt_v that_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v worth_a endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n nothing_o will_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o other_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o repentance_n from_o christianity_n which_o i_o must_v propose_v after_o this_o of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o sect_n v._o other_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n 6._o another_o motive_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v encourage_v to_o repentance_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o peform_v it_o to_o assist_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o evil_a habit_n and_o to_o master_v
all_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o conquer_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v think_v never_o so_o difficult_a or_o even_o insuperable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o practise_v all_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a temper_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o never_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o important_a or_o never_o so_o necessary_a yet_o if_o after_o all_o a_o man_n be_v without_o power_n and_o without_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v by_o the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o sense_n or_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o run_v by_o the_o danger_n he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v in_o or_o a_o man_n tumble_v from_o a_o precipice_n to_o stop_v before_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v only_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v we_o with_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o our_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n as_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o without_o which_o all_o our_o vigour_n will_v be_v dampt_v and_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o industry_n cut_v and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n blast_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v set_v about_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v run_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o foolish_a undertaker_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 14._o who_o will_v make_v war_n or_o build_v a_o tower_n without_o power_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o god_n have_v therefore_o give_v we_o the_o great_a encouragement_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o hard_a one_o of_o repentance_n when_o he_o thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v mighty_o strengthen_v by_o it_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a and_o vital_a principle_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o humane_a nature_n to_o strengthen_v its_o weakness_n repair_v its_o decay_n recruit_v its_o force_n support_v its_o feeble_a power_n raise_v its_o sink_a state_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n it_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o sin_n how_o weak_a and_o decay_a how_o corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v humane_a nature_n be_v of_o its_o self_n both_o scripture_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o how_o strong_a and_o violent_a our_o passion_n be_v and_o how_o weak_a our_o reason_n to_o master_n and_o govern_v they_o how_o prone_a the_o will_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a grateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o strong_a proclivity_n and_o inclination_n be_v in_o we_o to_o many_o sin_n the_o heathen_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o corruption_n and_o decay_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o into_o what_o a_o low_a and_o degenerate_a state_n it_o be_v sink_v and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v very_o often_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n be_v sink_v into_o matter_n and_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n its_o wing_n be_v moult_v and_o its_o power_n be_v droop_a and_o sickly_a and_o what_o shall_v raise_v and_o restore_v it_o and_o be_v a_o cure_n to_o this_o disease_n they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o they_o feel_v how_o strong_a be_v the_o propension_n to_o vice_n and_o how_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocles_n speak_v be_v carry_v by_o its_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o weight_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v balance_v these_o what_o shall_v turn_v and_o counterpoise_v those_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n what_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o corruption_n from_o within_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o without_o and_o relieve_v and_o succour_v the_o weak_a force_n of_o decay_a nature_n that_o be_v so_o strong_o besiege_v and_o so_o little_a able_a to_o hold_v out_o of_o itself_o this_o they_o can_v not_o know_v for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o to_o belong_v as_o a_o right_n to_o all_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v a_o stand_a principle_n to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o work_v holiness_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o fresh_a and_o heavenly_a and_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o we_o by_o which_o the_o lame_a may_v walk_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v i._n e._n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o impotent_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n may_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o foul_a sin_n all_o the_o excuse_n which_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o plausible_a heretofore_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o our_o sinful_a action_n be_v now_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o this_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v conquer_v the_o strong_a lust_n and_o temptation_n overcome_v and_o the_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n change_v and_o break_v so_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o it_o since_o no_o sin_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o which_o can_v never_o take_v such_o possession_n of_o any_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n however_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o overcome_v a_o long_a custom_n and_o root_v out_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o check_v a_o unbridled_a lust_n and_o appetite_n that_o have_v too_o long_o have_v the_o reins_o throw_v upon_o its_o neck_n yet_o a_o firm_a resolution_n strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v able_a even_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o create_v they_o again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o lust_n which_o we_o think_v be_v so_o violent_a that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o it_o that_o temptation_n which_o we_o call_v irresistible_a that_o custom_n and_o habit_n which_o we_o imagine_v incurable_a that_o vice_n which_o we_o count_v too_o hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v these_o may_v all_o be_v certain_o not_o to_o say_v easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o let_v the_o great_a sinner_n therefore_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o heaven_n set_v upon_o his_o strong_a sin_n let_v he_o but_o bold_o and_o resolute_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v give_v ground_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n their_o power_n will_v abate_v and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o constant_a endeavour_n obtain_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o they_o god_n will_v not_o indeed_o without_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o cooperation_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o we_o nor_o will_v his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v machine_n and_o have_v not_o internal_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o ourselves_o by_o
a_o irresistible_a force_n and_o impulse_n which_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n in_o a_o moment_n no_o this_o must_v be_v do_v gradual_o and_o successive_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o other_o thought_n disposition_n inclination_n and_o practice_n by_o a_o kindly_a and_o gentle_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o rain_n or_o shed_v its_o virtue_n like_o dew_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n in_o we_o not_o like_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n bear_v down_o all_o immediate_o before_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n though_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o by_o a_o sudden_a gust_n like_o a_o hurricane_n convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n but_o by_o a_o fresh_a and_o gentle_a gale_n it_o carry_v the_o sinner_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n by_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o new_a thought_n and_o strong_o move_v and_o determine_v he_o the_o right_a way_n and_o secret_o incline_v his_o mind_n to_o choose_v and_o his_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v his_o true_a interest_n and_o happiness_n and_o by_o a_o inward_a energy_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n act_v secret_o and_o undiscernable_o upon_o all_o our_o faculty_n change_v our_o thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n and_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n yet_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a and_o superad_v to_o they_o and_o now_o let_v every_o sinner_n consider_v what_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n and_o so_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o repent_v by_o the_o gospel_n how_o powerful_o and_o how_o endear_o by_o motive_n both_o of_o love_n and_o fear_v christ_n do_v there_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v his_o great_a work_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v lose_v and_o undo_v mankind_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v a_o design_n worthy_a christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o christianity_n 7._o and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o importance_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v otherwise_o escape_v misery_n and_o not_o perish_v inevitable_o god_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o certain_o perish_v luke_n 13.5_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o indispensable_a condition_n upon_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o low_a as_o god_n can_v go_v with_o we_o perfect_a and_o uninterrupted_a obedience_n all_o our_o life_n be_v his_o due_n and_o when_o we_o have_v break_v that_o and_o he_o compound_v with_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o partial_a and_o renew_a obedience_n instead_o of_o entire_a i._n e._n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n instead_o of_o keep_v always_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v to_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o escape_v wrath_n and_o damnation_n this_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a clear_a and_o make_v out_o and_o then_o persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o be_v of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o though_o like_o a_o merciful_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o tender_a inclination_n he_o have_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v all_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n to_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o too_o easy_o without_o any_o security_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a or_o any_o care_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o better_a obedience_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o too_o soft_a and_o easy_a a_o be_v and_o render_v his_o authority_n in_o time_n cheap_a and_o contemptible_a it_o will_v not_o only_o loosen_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n but_o be_v a_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o insolent_a and_o rebellious_a vassal_n if_o without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o future_a or_o let_v they_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v take_v off_o all_o the_o punishment_n their_o past_a crime_n have_v deserve_v this_o will_v be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o commit_v new_a one_o and_o give_v they_o just_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o a_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a impunity_n shall_v god_n have_v grant_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o way_n such_o a_o unconditional_a charter_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n this_o will_v have_v certain_o destroy_v that_o very_a power_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v it_o and_o such_o a_o privilege_n or_o concession_n as_o it_o will_v great_o have_v reflect_v upon_o his_o honour_n so_o it_o will_v have_v quite_o undermine_v his_o authority_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o resign_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o lay_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o insolent_a rebel_n for_o what_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o he_o of_o power_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o punish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o stand_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o proviso_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o hostile_a weapon_n and_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a hereafter_o or_o else_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o it_o without_o this_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n to_o be_v wicked_a than_o a_o wise_a proclamation_n of_o mercy_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o government_n god_n indeed_o have_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n find_v out_o such_o a_o temper_n in_o his_o government_n and_o contrive_v such_o a_o expedient_a as_o show_v the_o most_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o pardon_v and_o yet_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o show_v it_o but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o his_o extreme_a right_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o prudence_n and_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o government_n will_v give_v leave_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n to_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o will_v be_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o shall_v ever_o grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o wicked_a man_n upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o turn_v away_o from_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a governor_n so_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o true_o righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o such_o as_o a_o be_v essential_o holy_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o perfection_n but_o his_o very_a nature_n than_o
or_o happiness_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n nor_o can_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o or_o forgive_v he_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n we_o see_v his_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o entitle_v he_o to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o without_o this_o he_o must_v certain_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v now_o 8._o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o whilst_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v with_o their_o sin_n this_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o temptation_n of_o they_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v very_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a to_o deny_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o find_v they_o must_v either_o do_v this_o or_o else_o necessary_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v upon_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n now_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o power_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o it_o now_o this_o above_o all_o commend_v a_o medicine_n to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v cure_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v if_o we_o do_v not_o however_o bitter_a and_o unpalatable_a it_o may_v be_v however_o it_o may_v disorder_v we_o while_o it_o be_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o however_o painful_a the_o operation_n may_v be_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o life_n without_o it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o choose_v and_o endure_v it_o and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o a_o right-hand_a yet_o if_o the_o gangrene_n will_v kill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o painful_a to_o part_v with_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o belove_a sin_n yet_o since_o we_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n must_v sink_v unless_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o rich_a lade_n and_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o weighty_a treasure_n he_o will_v lose_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a he_o will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n cast_v away_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o his_o soul_n no_o man_n dispute_v this_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o necessity_n such_o a_o strait_a and_o exigency_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o try_v now_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n put_v this_o necessity_n upon_o we_o either_o repent_v and_o leave_v your_o sin_n or_o perish_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v this_o no_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v it_o any_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o a_o necessity_n for_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v do_v itself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reason_n of_o choice_n of_o thought_n of_o deliberation_n that_o require_v our_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o by_o not_o think_v or_o not_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o will_v have_v a_o irresistible_a force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v a_o precipice_n may_v fall_v down_o it_o and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o avoid_v any_o danger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o not_o hee_v or_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o great_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o necessity_n will_v work_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v heedless_a and_o inconsiderate_a sad_n be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n or_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o unrepented_a sin_n they_o be_v under_o as_o absolute_a a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o great_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v you_o curse_v whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o damn_a themselves_o their_o state_n indeed_o be_v not_o as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o much_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n nor_o confine_v to_o this_o state_n by_o a_o irreversible_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v fetter_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o their_o state_n by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o till_o they_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o get_v free_a from_o they_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n which_o shall_v make_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n tremble_v and_o serious_o bethink_v himself_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o doom_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o how_o near_o his_o step_n take_v hold_v of_o death_n how_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o least_o fatal_a accident_n or_o sudden_a death_n do_v irrecoverable_o throw_v he_o in_o without_o redemption_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o heart_n tremble_v and_o his_o blood_n chill_a and_o his_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n if_o he_o consider_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v let_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o snatch_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n repentance_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o and_o this_o he_o shall_v set_v about_o immediate_o and_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o those_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n propose_v and_o which_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o offer_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v to_o these_o another_o motive_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o i_o can_v call_v so_o proper_o evangelical_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o both_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o gospel_n consideration_n mix_v together_o and_o complicate_v with_o those_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n and_o our_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n as_o a_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o in_o order_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v the_o last_o motive_n than_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o repentance_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o can_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v expose_v and_o so_o all_o our_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v dye_v we_o know_v we_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o foolish_o sceptical_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v this_o and_o to_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o grave_a where_o he_o have_v see_v all_o his_o forefather_n lay_v before_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n or_o fate_n of_o every_o mortal_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o concern_v we_o while_o we_o live_v than_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o business_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o live_v or_o understand_v the_o mighty_a consequence_n of_o die_v as_o religion_n represent_v they_o both_o to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n so_o to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o think_v we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o this_o it_o be_v then_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o come_v and_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v therefore_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o always_o provide_v for_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n and_o hazard_n not_o to_o do_v this_o
come_v who_o that_o be_v unprepared_a know_v what_o time_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o prepare_v himself_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o next_o moment_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o and_o how_o little_a time_n he_o may_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o who_o will_v loiter_v any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n who_o know_v how_o much_o that_o work_n will_v take_v up_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o spare_v hour_n or_o die_a minute_n will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o readiness_n will_v change_v its_o temper_n and_o purge_v out_o its_o sin_n and_o dispose_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o another_o world_n and_o who_o can_v set_v back_o death_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n when_o it_o give_v a_o short_a warning_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v we_o or_o perhaps_o without_o any_o warning_n seize_v and_o hurry_v we_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v every_o day_n make_v up_o to_o we_o and_o approach_n near_o we_o every_o hour_n and_o with_o quick_a and_o undiscerned_a step_n it_o dog_n and_o follow_v we_o and_o may_v overtake_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o a_o sudden_a fever_n may_v set_v the_o strong_a body_n on_o fire_n and_o present_o flare_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o life_n a_o convulsion_n may_v seize_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o main_a fort_n of_o life_n and_o surprise_v we_o in_o our_o great_a strength_n a_o apoplexy_n or_o a_o deliquium_fw-la may_v stop_v the_o nimble_a wheel_n of_o life_n that_o move_v vigorous_o and_o strong_o just_a before_o and_o make_v all_o the_o vital_a faculty_n stand_v still_o immediate_o beside_o a_o thousand_o accident_n from_o without_o make_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n to_o be_v in_o death_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a but_o we_o may_v be_v a_o die_a and_o every_o time_n we_o expire_v it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v our_o last_o breath_n who_o will_v not_o be_v then_o ready_a who_o may_v thus_o be_v call_v on_o a_o sudden_a who_o may_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o think_v not_o come_v he_o certain_o will_v but_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n let_v we_o then_o watch_v the_o whole_a night_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a always_o if_o we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o may_v be_v careless_a and_o sleep_v and_o drowze_v perhaps_o till_o he_o be_v near_o we_o but_o since_o we_o be_v always_o to_o expect_v he_o at_o a_o uncertain_a hour_n let_v we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o posture_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o own_o time_n we_o can_v never_o be_v ready_a too_o soon_o though_o he_o come_v late_a but_o if_o we_o be_v too_o late_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a we_o lose_v a_o opportunity_n we_o can_v never_o regain_v and_o we_o slip_v that_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v to_o all_o eternity_n let_v we_o think_v 2._o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sceptical_a as_o to_o that_o point_n nor_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o fatal_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v once_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o he_o have_v see_v so_o many_o other_o lay_v before_o he_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o will_v dertain_o happen_v it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v no_o lose_a labour_n no_o unnecessary_a work_n but_o all_o must_v confess_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o do_v that_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v necessary_a why_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v the_o foolish_a sinner_n but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o and_o at_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n will_v you_o not_o think_v a_o man_n mad_a that_o shall_v talk_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o rope_n be_v throw_v out_o to_o he_o till_o his_o last_o and_o three_o rise_v but_o let_v go_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o hope_n to_o catch_v it_o again_o afterward_o or_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v down_o a_o precipice_n and_o will_v not_o save_v himself_o when_o he_o may_v but_o trust_v to_o a_o twig_n that_o be_v near_o the_o bottom_n he_o deserve_v to_o perish_v that_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v till_o he_o be_v just_o perish_v and_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a state_n at_o present_a with_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o like_o he_o that_o stab_v himself_o with_o a_o design_n of_o be_v cure_v or_o swallow_v down_o a_o deadly_a poison_n upon_o presumption_n of_o take_v a_o antidote_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o one_o be_v certain_o strong_a enough_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o save_v he_o or_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v take_v it_o man_n resolution_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o be_v always_o insincere_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o will_v repent_v at_o present_a and_o beside_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n be_v they_o in_o till_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o prisoner_n lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n who_o hope_v to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n but_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o unrepented_a sin_n do_v put_v they_o into_o as_o damnable_a a_o state_n as_o if_o heaven_n have_v past_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v this_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v so_o till_o their_o state_n be_v desperate_a and_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v himself_o ready_a at_o present_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o delay_v one_o minute_n this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o set_v about_o it_o immediate_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a habit_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o due_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v for_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o terrible_a death_n must_v be_v to_o a_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o concern_v he_o will_v be_v in_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o when_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o fill_v he_o only_o with_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n when_o all_o their_o false_a charm_n and_o meretricious_a look_n whereby_o they_o before_o please_v and_o enchant_v he_o go_v off_o and_o they_o now_o look_v ghastly_a and_o frightful_a and_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o scare_v appearance_n and_o with_o the_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o end_v in_o when_o a_o dreadful_a eternity_n present_v itself_o before_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o in_o a_o horrid_a abyss_n of_o misery_n when_o he_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o can_v look_v as_o it_o be_v over_o to_o it_o and_o see_v the_o sad_a reception_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v there_o when_o he_o see_v hell_n open_a before_o he_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o flash_v as_o it_o be_v out_o upon_o he_o when_o death_n like_o a_o executioner_n come_v to_o seize_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o hurry_v he_o before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n where_o all_o his_o past_a action_n must_v be_v examine_v all_o his_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n shall_v be_v immediate_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o good_a man_n afraid_a and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o we_o come_v before_o this_o judgment-seat_n and_o be_v to_o have_v our_o everlasting_a fate_n decree_v and_o determine_v but_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n who_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n no_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o who_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o any_o mercy_n or_o pardon_n
nor_o no_o excuse_n to_o make_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v neglect_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o true_a repentance_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o repent_v in_o vain_a for_o ever_o who_o can_v express_v the_o bitter_a thought_n the_o fear_n the_o horror_n the_o agony_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o feel_v they_o who_o have_v now_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o avoid_v they_o death_n carry_v something_o of_o terror_n in_o it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o dark_a passage_n to_o the_o unknown_a region_n that_o be_v below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o great_a presumption_n or_o great_a stupidity_n to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n may_v not_o overcome_v all_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v scare_v and_o terrify_v with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v near_o he_o or_o he_o think_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v only_o free_v from_o this_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n and_o our_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereby_o for_o death_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a evil_n so_o great_a as_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o it_o nay_o what_o will_v not_o he_o not_o give_v to_o purchase_v a_o short_a reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v but_o set_v they_o back_o a_o while_n and_o gain_v a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o live_v how_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n willing_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o linger_v out_o a_o miserable_a life_n a_o little_a long_o though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n and_o ache_n and_o great_a torment_n of_o body_n perhaps_o then_o he_o will_v feel_v in_o death_n itself_o how_o patient_o will_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o tedious_a penance_n and_o severe_a discipline_n that_o his_o physician_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o swallow_v down_o the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a draught_n that_o the_o more_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o how_o will_v he_o endure_v the_o utmost_a cruelty_n of_o surgery_n and_o bear_v a_o live_a martyrdom_n rather_o than_o die_v have_v his_o body_n burn_v and_o scarify_v his_o flesh_n cut_v and_o mangle_v to_o the_o bone_n his_o limb_n cut_v off_o or_o saw_v asunder_o that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v by_o piece-meal_n and_o outlive_v some_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o narrow_o and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o leave_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n behind_o he_o this_o show_v how_o natural_a the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v and_o how_o will_v most_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o with_o what_o abhorrence_n they_o look_v at_o death_n and_o how_o it_o fright_v and_o startle_v they_o when_o it_o come_v near_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v its_o pale_a look_n and_o its_o terrible_a visage_n and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a monster_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o lay_v they_o prostrate_v at_o its_o foot_n how_o do_v it_o then_o appal_v and_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v their_o blood_n chill_a and_o their_o spirit_n cold_a and_o clammy_a and_o their_o heart_n die_v within_o they_o when_o they_o think_v how_o their_o once_a brisk_a and_o sprightly_a body_n that_o have_v be_v long_o enjoy_v all_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n time_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o and_o become_v only_o a_o heavy_a clod_n and_o a_o cold_a and_o senseless_a lump_n of_o flesh_n lay_v out_o upon_o its_o once_o warm_a bed_n and_o then_o lock_v up_o in_o its_o little_a cabin_n and_o so_o lay_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n where_o it_o be_v to_o molder_v into_o dust_n and_o to_o be_v as_o clean_o forget_v in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a mortify_n and_o a_o very_a melancholy_a consideration_n to_o most_o man_n and_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n this_o must_v certain_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o their_o own_o fatal_a condition_n this_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o bondage_n if_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n against_o this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n if_o religion_n do_v not_o afford_v we_o some_o help_n and_o assistance_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o something_o to_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v its_o natural_a terror_n and_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n against_o it_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v for_o that_o end_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n enter_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.12_o carry_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o fear_n accompany_v it_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o great_a punishment_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o their_o transgression_n and_o be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n he_o have_v though_o not_o quite_o take_v away_o this_o punishment_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v the_o other_o temporal_a one_o occasion_v by_o the_o fall_n for_o we_o must_v still_o die_v and_o still_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o worst_a effect_n of_o death_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v dread_v those_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o become_v a_o man_n and_o why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o be_v partaker_n and_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o death_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n assure_v we_o heb._n 2.15_o now_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o christianity_n do_v this_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o i._o by_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o life_n ii_o by_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v this_o then_o 2._o inquire_v whether_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o give_v some_o direction_n about_o thus_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o terrify_v with_o it_o when_o it_o approach_v i._o christ_n and_o christianity_n free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o life_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n after_o death_n death_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a indeed_o if_o it_o take_v away_o our_o be_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o it_o come_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o annihilation_n if_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o nonentity_n when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o when_o we_o expire_v our_o last_o breath_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v with_o it_o into_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o after_o we_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o close_o so_o desirable_a as_o our_o be_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o enjoyment_n to_o we_o which_o some_o have_v think_v so_o considerable_a that_o they_o have_v suppose_v it_o more_o eligible_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o though_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o think_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o
be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n if_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a than_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v and_o bare_a existence_n be_v a_o very_a thin_a evanid_n abstract_a thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o solid_a and_o substantial_a misery_n but_o the_o close_a principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n must_v make_v we_o very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o our_o being_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o resign_v up_o those_o by_o death_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o have_v not_o firm_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o or_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncertain_a guess_n and_o conjecture_n of_o it_o from_o natural_a light_n most_o man_n indeed_o have_v some_o dark_a intimation_n of_o this_o from_o thence_o and_o do_v either_o hope_n or_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v utter_o dispel_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v those_o of_o this_o world_n from_o see_v into_o another_o and_o have_v clear_o and_o manifest_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o another_o and_o a_o immortal_a state_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v visible_a and_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o another_o life_n after_o it_o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a world_n too_o if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unprepared_a and_o unfit_a for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v than_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v wish_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o be_v but_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o prepare_v for_o death_n this_o shall_v much_o lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o when_o though_o we_o may_v be_v a_o little_a unwilling_a to_o leave_v our_o old_a state_n and_o circumstance_n our_o old_a dwelling_n and_o habitation_n our_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v into_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a place_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o general_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v here_o and_o though_o the_o passage_n seem_v to_o we_o rough_a and_o dangerous_a and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o shore_n and_o to_o launch_v into_o the_o mighty_a deep_a of_o eternity_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o childish_a fondness_n in_o we_o to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o like_o the_o humour_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a cottage_n that_o he_o have_v always_o live_v in_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o another_o country_n do_v not_o mankind_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o a_o large_a spirit_n willing_o leave_v their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o relation_n and_o transport_v themselves_o to_o a_o unknown_a place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o fair_a hope_n and_o probability_n of_o mend_v their_o fortune_n and_o live_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n and_o have_v we_o not_o as_o good_a evidence_n and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v as_o rich_a and_o happy_a a_o country_n as_o the_o indies_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o we_o have_v never_o be_v and_o have_v only_a relation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o have_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o as_o much_o assurance_n of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o draw_v the_o chart_n and_o map_n of_o those_o heavenly_a region_n and_o give_v we_o as_o true_a and_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o or_o expect_v in_o this_o mortal_a state_n if_o we_o know_v they_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o love_v life_n as_o we_o now_o fear_v death_n but_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o we_o at_o present_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o live_v here_o but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a and_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o death_n do_v not_o conclude_v our_o be_v but_o only_o translate_v we_o to_o a_o much_o better_a state_n if_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o repentance_n this_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n ii_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o so_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o he_o there_o say_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o dart_n of_o death_n so_o sharp_a and_o poisonous_a because_o they_o be_v envenom_v with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o dip_v in_o our_o own_o gild_n be_v that_o but_o once_o draw_v out_o we_o may_v play_v with_o the_o harmless_a serpent_n and_o it_o will_v not_o bite_v or_o wound_v we_o can_v we_o disarm_v death_n of_o those_o terror_n with_o which_o our_o own_o sin_n dress_v it_o up_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o ugly_a and_o so_o frightful_a to_o we_o it_o be_v they_o which_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o servility_n and_o depress_v and_o sink_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o die_v and_o that_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o as_o to_o a_o prison_n where_o death_n like_o a_o terrible_a lictor_n or_o executioner_n be_v to_o torment_v we_o or_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o this_o may_v just_o terrify_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o whenever_o death_n arrest_v we_o it_o hurry_v we_o only_o to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o seize_v we_o as_o condemn_a prisoner_n to_o be_v carry_v where_o we_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n make_v man_n so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o a_o present_a temporal_a death_n they_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o as_o that_o future_a and_o eternal_a one_o which_o come_v after_o it_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v we_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o our_o foot_n take_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wiful_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o it_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o that_o gild_n and_o all_o that_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o if_o we_o have_v but_o sincere_o and_o timely_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o though_o death_n summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o criminal_n yet_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v our_o pardon_n sign_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n will_v certain_o allow_v of_o it_o to_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o a_o desperate_a impenitence_n true_o and_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n will_v free_v we_o in_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n when_o it_o come_v near_o we_o our_o sin_n indeed_o will_v then_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o scare_v we_o when_o death_n set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o we_o have_v due_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o endanger_v we_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n make_v we_o afraid_a for_o this_o perhaps_o will_v not_o become_v a_o very_a modest_a and_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o be_v quite_o fearless_a but_o he_o will_v have_v great_a hope_n with_o his_o fear_n and_o very_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a ground_n that_o shall_v great_o lessen_v and_o abate_v they_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 13.32_o hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o that_o whenever_o he_o go_v hence_o
he_o go_v to_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o if_o not_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a one_o as_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n whenever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n as_o scripture_n speak_v and_o this_o will_v help_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n i_o propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o 2._o whether_o a_o true_a penitent_n or_o good_a christian_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n such_o a_o base_a slavish_a immoderate_a fear_n as_o make_v he_o not_o enjoy_v himself_o but_o sink_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o depress_n his_o mind_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v always_o uneasy_a and_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v be_v story_v of_o some_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n death_n name_v in_o their_o hear_n for_o the_o very_a name_n and_o think_v of_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_v that_o like_o the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.6_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n it_o will_v make_v their_o countenance_n change_n and_o their_o thought_n trouble_v they_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o their_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o but_o above_o all_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o make_v a_o man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v that_o will_v deny_v his_o saviour_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o escape_v a_o present_a fear_n of_o death_n this_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o conscience_n his_o soul_n his_o saviour_n his_o religion_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o than_o our_o life_n these_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unlawful_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o penitent_a good_a christian_n and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v whole_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o go_v to_o our_o last_o great_a and_o terrible_a trial_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n a_o trial_n upon_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a fate_n of_o happiness_n or_o damnation_n do_v depend_v this_o may_v cause_v some_o fear_n in_o a_o true_a penitent_n or_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v any_o where_n forbid_v it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o full_a assurance_n to_o every_o true_a penitent_n and_o good_a man_n as_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o want_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n may_v give_v it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n when_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o to_o the_o gibbet_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v but_o that_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o constant_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o no_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o many_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o good_a and_o humble_a and_o timorous_a christian_a who_o though_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o any_o great_a and_o ill_a thing_n yet_o may_v magnify_v every_o little_a fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o not_o forgive_v it_o himself_o though_o god_n do_v nor_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o he_o be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o some_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a stupidness_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o we_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o least_o so_o out_o of_o mere_a natural_a courage_n and_o hardiness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o think_v or_o believe_v or_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o another_o world_n other_o from_o false_a principle_n and_o mistake_v by_o think_v a_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n set_v they_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o appear_v there_o with_o some_o such_o security_n or_o those_o that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o few_o sigh_n and_o some_o prayer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a now_o if_o man_n confidence_n and_o fearlesness_n arise_v from_o such_o mistake_v as_o these_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v perish_v job_n 8.13_o and_o such_o presumptuous_a person_n only_o rush_v into_o hell_n with_o their_o eye_n shut_v and_o see_v not_o their_o danger_n before_o they_o be_v in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o modest_a and_o humble_a penitent_a christian_a may_v be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v may_v judge_v too_o hardly_o of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v though_o quite_o out_o of_o danger_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n for_o after_o all_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o by_o our_o own_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v be_v all_o groundless_a and_o mistake_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n by_o which_o we_o may_v pass_v judgement_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o our_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o a_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o what_o have_v be_v already_o give_v due_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o a_o timely_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n 2._o to_o join_v the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o our_o habitual_a repentance_n and_o exert_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o death_n be_v near_o we_o 1._o to_o perfect_v our_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o goodness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o best_a prepare_v to_o die_v that_o we_o can_v be_v dye_v we_o know_v we_o must_v death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o near_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v dog_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o will_v certain_o in_o a_o little_a time_n come_v up_o to_o we_o and_o fright_v and_o startle_v we_o when_o it_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v great_a care_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o since_o we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o encounter_v this_o great_a monster_n this_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v but_o we_o must_v certain_o grapple_v with_o he_o let_v we_o all_o our_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n with_o a_o careful_a and_o pious_a and_o good_a life_n with_o a_o timely_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o and_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o which_o will_v make_v death_n terrible_a to_o we_o whenever_o it_o come_v let_v we_o not_o be_v such_o desperate_a bravo_n in_o sin_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o false_a courage_n which_o will_v make_v we_o the_o worst_a of_o coward_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o let_v we_o be_v so_o wise_o afraid_a of_o death_n now_o as_o to_o live_v with_o that_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o
if_o some_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o run_v headlong_o upon_o those_o danger_n which_o be_v very_o near_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o they_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o thin_a thread_n of_o life_n keep_v it_o from_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o walk_v blindfold_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o of_o fear_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o recover_v themselves_o before_o death_n make_v it_o too_o late_a nothing_o can_v true_o and_o thorough_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o repentance_n and_o a_o good_a life_n to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o death_n be_v a_o very_a harmless_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v close_v the_o eye_n and_o go_v to_o rest_n the_o body_n be_v senseless_a a_o while_n till_o it_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o pass_v a_o long_a night_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o it_o arise_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o quick_a passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o it_o approach_v they_o never_o so_o near_o but_o then_o 2._o let_v the_o true_a penitent_n quicken_v his_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o raise_v that_o to_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a pitch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v then_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_n and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o desire_v those_o happy_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o another_o world_n if_o we_o believe_v those_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o die_v if_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o and_o that_o be_v at_o god_n right-hand_n for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o pleasure_n shall_v i_o say_v rather_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v as_o we_o ought_v of_o that_o perfect_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v here_o but_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o only_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o abide_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o not_o go_v up_o to_o those_o mansion_n above_o where_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o contentment_n let_v we_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o those_o happy_a region_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o they_o though_o the_o way_n to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v through_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o dark_a and_o unknown_a region_n of_o death_n through_o which_o a_o thousand_o wander_a soul_n be_v always_o pass_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v safe_o through_o it_o by_o angel_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o who_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n will_v now_o welcome_v he_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o as_o much_o wonder_n at_o ourselves_o for_o fear_v to_o die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o live_v if_o the_o account_n which_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o those_o invisible_a region_n be_v true_a and_o we_o do_v full_o believe_v that_o joy_n that_o glory_n that_o blessedness_n that_o unspeakable_a happiness_n which_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o we_o this_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o our_o repentance_n shall_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_o not_o afraid_a but_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o load_n and_o luggage_n of_o flesh_n because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n oâ—_n this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o repentance_n but_o the_o bless_a penitent_n now_o he_o be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o his_o happy_a port_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o past_a hazard_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o comfortable_o remember_v how_o his_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o rock_n have_v like_a to_o have_v split_v and_o shipwreck_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n and_o how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v happy_o escape_v they_o and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v now_o offer_v eternal_a thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v his_o vow_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o great_a deliverer_n and_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a salvation_n chap._n iii_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n this_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o novatian_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n to_o wilful_a and_o great_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o smalcius_n and_o other_o socinian_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o heinous_a and_o habitual_a sin_n of_o relapse_n into_o which_o any_o shall_v fall_v after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_v these_o hard_a opinion_n as_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n and_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o as_o of_o a_o more_o malignant_a and_o deadly_a nature_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o sin_n also_o unto_o death_n without_o repentance_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luke_n 12.20_o matth._n 12.32_o i_o e._n as_o st._n mark_n express_v it_o it_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n mark_v 3.29_o and_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o full_o agree_v on_o by_o divine_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fear_n if_o not_o danger_n of_o a_o christian_n fall_v into_o it_o and_o so_o into_o a_o unpardonable_a state_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o many_o way_n concern_v in_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o give_v therefore_o great_a trouble_n to_o a_o great_a many_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v very_o fearful_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n by_o it_o and_o they_o will_v
like_v melancholy_a person_n who_o read_v of_o such_o grievous_a disease_n fancy_v immediate_o that_o they_o have_v they_o themselves_o and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o symptom_n be_v already_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o assure_v all_o person_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n however_o great_a or_o however_o circumstantiate_v upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n of_o they_o it_o will_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o take_v off_o man_n hope_n in_o many_o case_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o if_o not_o act_v desperate_o and_o mad_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n general_o do_v yet_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o comfortless_a and_o despair_a condition_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o remediless_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v isa_n 61.1_o to_o call_v those_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n matth._n 11.28_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luke_n 24.47_o without_o exclude_v any_o person_n or_o except_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a amnesty_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n have_v there_o be_v a_o exception_n as_o to_o a_o more_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o any_o one_o though_o a_o single_a sin_n which_o mankind_n have_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o will_v have_v abate_v both_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v represent_v as_o implacable_a in_o some_o case_n and_o never_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o such_o danger_n and_o hazard_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n nor_o no_o mean_n of_o recovery_n for_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o mankind_n not_o so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v any_o sin_n whatever_o utter_o unpardonable_a which_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12.31_o and_o as_o isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa_n 1.18_o that_o be_v of_o however_o high_a a_o nature_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v they_o shall_v upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n be_v do_v away_o and_o forgive_v no_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o atone_v nor_o be_v any_o except_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v universal_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.11_o jer._n 31.34_o without_o any_o bar_n or_o reserve_v to_o any_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o aggravation_n soever_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v and_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a doctrine_n as_o to_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n after_o baptism_n or_o upon_o relapse_n and_o then_o large_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o or_o whither_o that_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o honest_a mind_n from_o any_o trouble_n about_o it_o sect_n i._o of_o apostasy_n sin_n after_o baptism_n upon_o relapse_n first_o then_o as_o to_o those_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o novatian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o irremissibleness_n of_o wilful_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o sin_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o continue_v such_o but_o to_o one_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o whole_o apostatise_v from_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o have_v miraculous_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v or_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_o have_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o they_o which_o new_a baptise_a person_n then_o very_o often_o have_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a revelation_n and_o those_o powerful_a and_o great_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o accompany_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o have_v be_v due_o affect_v with_o the_o powerful_a consideration_n of_o eternity_n and_o another_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n their_o religion_n set_v before_o they_o if_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v like_a julian_n afterward_o or_o the_o gnostic_n then_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o this_o and_o apostatise_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v this_o their_o revolt_n imply_v no_o less_o than_o the_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a of_o christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o impostor_n and_o so_o join_v and_o consent_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a he_o as_o such_o and_o bring_v a_o open_a reproach_n and_o discredit_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n they_o find_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o forsake_v it_o this_o apostasy_n and_o renounce_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v also_o by_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n do_v when_o they_o revolt_v from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n contemn_v he_o as_o a_o vile_a miscreant_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a but_o lay_v dead_a there_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v just_o and_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reproach_v all_o the_o evidence_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o malicious_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o not_o only_o a_o wilful_a breach_n of_o any_o of_o its_o particular_a law_n and_o something_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 5.16_o that_o which_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a and_o severe_a censure_n as_o he_o which_o under_o moses_n law_n sin_v presumptuous_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v void_a and_o throw_v off_o the_o law_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o so_o under_o christianity_n this_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v so_o severe_a at_o first_o that_o they_o deny_v all_o peace_n and_o absolution_n to_o such_o apostate_n and_o lapsi_fw-la even_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o
will_v never_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o their_o communion_n thereby_o to_o fright_v all_o person_n from_o all_o false_a and_o cowardly_a compliance_n in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o abate_v of_o this_o rigour_n which_o have_v make_v such_o disturbance_n and_o occasion_v those_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n there_o be_v other_o sin_n also_o for_o which_o the_o guilty_a penitent_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n to_o the_o last_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o severe_a age_n as_o murder_n adultery_n and_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o they_o call_v monstra_fw-la these_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n arle_n and_o ancyra_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o africa_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zephyrine_n and_o by_o the_o mild_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o a_o external_a discipline_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la which_o the_o church_n alter_v according_a to_o its_o discretion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o pardon_n with_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n nor_o utter_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n but_o allow_v god_n can_v pardon_v they_o though_o not_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v though_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o jewish_a notion_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expiation_n for_o some_o sin_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o hereafter_o second_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o better_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o both_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o design_n of_o those_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o though_o they_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o consign_v they_o irreversible_o to_o damnation_n but_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n for_o it_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o by_o those_o present_a judgement_n and_o severity_n here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a condemnation_n hereafter_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n power_n and_o discipline_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o baptise_a christian_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o st._n paul_n threaten_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o bewail_v and_o correct_v those_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12.21_o but_o do_v not_o denounce_v that_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o all_o wilful_a sin_n be_v so_o after_o baptism_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n a_o more_o terrible_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n than_o the_o law_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v without_o it_o and_o no_o man_n will_v then_o be_v baptise_a till_o he_o be_v a_o clinic_n and_o near_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o baptism_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o continue_v all_o our_o life_n and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o his_o mediation_n will_v upon_o our_o repentance_n procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n at_o all_o time_n for_o we_o three_o i_o shall_v next_o consider_v sin_n of_o relapse_n when_o a_o person_n after_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o a_o sin_n yet_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o repeat_v it_o after_o he_o have_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o no_o man_n who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o more_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o fever_n because_o it_o intermit_v sometime_o and_o he_o be_v well_o by_o interval_n but_o his_o fit_n return_v again_o upon_o he_o which_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v still_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o other_o relapse_n do_v that_o sin_n still_o reign_v in_o he_o because_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o a_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o repentance_n from_o some_o habitual_a sin_n may_v not_o get_v rid_v immediate_o of_o all_o his_o evil_a custom_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o draw_v he_o back_o again_o and_o sometime_o master_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o he_o may_v rally_v again_o and_o recover_v himself_o and_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o now_o whilst_o this_o conflict_n last_v and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o side_n will_v get_v the_o better_a and_o have_v the_o final_a victory_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n state_n because_o the_o issue_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a he_o be_v fight_v and_o strive_v for_o his_o life_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n conquer_v and_o overcome_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v god_n will_v give_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.7_o but_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o captive_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o have_v often_o thus_o relapse_v into_o sin_n after_o his_o most_o serious_a vow_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n against_o those_o unpardonable_a and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n for_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n if_o he_o can_v but_o recover_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o after_o all_o attempt_n at_o last_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n i_o confess_v such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n till_o by_o many_o trial_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a and_o confirm_v it_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v double_o watchful_a over_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n least_o sin_n enter_v again_o at_o any_o of_o those_o weak_a place_n at_o which_o it_o use_v to_o have_v admittance_n and_o to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o all_o those_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n that_o use_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o close_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o it_o and_o to_o beg_v earnest_o of_o heaven_n grace_n proportionable_a to_o his_o need_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o such_o relapse_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o hopeless_a nor_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v desperate_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a they_o grieve_v god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o give_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o our_o conscience_n they_o make_v the_o old_a wound_n that_o be_v heal_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o render_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v cure_v again_o and_o more_o ready_a to_o mortify_v and_o become_v incurable_a they_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o weakness_n and_o unsteadiness_n and_o irresolution_n and_o to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o itself_o but_o let_v its_o good_a purpose_n and_o principle_n be_v bear_v down_o by_o a_o weak_a lust_n or_o
a_o silly_a temptation_n and_o one_o such_o fatal_a relapse_n set_v it_o back_o a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v it_o with_o great_a difficulty_n roll_v up_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o have_v drive_v it_o so_o much_o downward_o and_o with_o great_a labour_n set_v upon_o the_o same_o work_n and_o design_n which_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n make_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v effect_v they_o who_o make_v repentance_n lie_v in_o some_o transient_a act_n which_o upon_o new_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la like_o a_o medicine_n to_o be_v take_v as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o illness_n return_v forget_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o state_n of_o health_n after_o sickness_n a_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n after_o vice_n and_o disobedience_n and_o that_o when_o such_o a_o state_n be_v once_o break_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o but_o like_o a_o break_a limb_n it_o can_v be_v set_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o long_a time_n to_o grow_v together_o again_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v often_o break_v it_o will_v contract_v a_o habitual_a weakness_n and_o lameness_n how_o long_o god_n will_v suffer_v a_o sinner_n thus_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o fall_v and_o rise_v repent_v and_o relapse_v before_o he_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o how_o long_o a_o harden_a impenitent_a wretch_n may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v before_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v over_o with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o knock_v god_n will_v not_o open_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a likewise_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o threaten_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.15_o and_o if_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n have_v know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o always_o near_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o continue_v always_o but_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v so_o long_o till_o god_n will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o may_v come_v to_o a_o unpardonable_a pitch_n and_o a_o impenitent_a state_n and_o may_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o after_o his_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n may_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o not_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harken_v to_o his_o voice_n lest_o we_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o be_v under_o those_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o that_o sad_a state_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v give_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o ill_a state_n he_o be_v not_o harden_v and_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v he_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o forsake_v all_o his_o evil_a way_n than_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v all_o mean_n and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v this_o for_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v our_o sincere_a will_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o sin_n from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v such_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v not_o abandon_v or_o desert_v we_o and_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v also_o and_o to_o effect_v and_o perform_v those_o good_a thought_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o effectual_a no_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o pardon_n who_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o bad_a a_o one_o and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v god_n grace_n deny_v he_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n sincere_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o insensible_a state_n that_o have_v sin_v away_o its_o life_n and_o its_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v only_o deep_a horror_n and_o fruitless_a sorrow_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o amend_v and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v hopeless_a and_o desperate_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n its_o nature_n and_o whether_o pardonable_a or_o no._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o that_o which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a do_v true_o consist_v the_o scripture_n methinks_v be_v very_o plain_a though_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v that_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o or_o other_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n about_o it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o intricate_a and_o very_o different_a and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o god_n have_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o so_o dreadful_a and_o heinous_a a_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o apply_v it_o no_o further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v clear_o from_o his_o discourse_n about_o it_o to_o be_v this_o a_o blasphemous_a charge_v of_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o the_o pharisee_n do_v matth._n 12.24_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o mighty_a cure_n and_o miracle_n upon_o a_o demoniac_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 21._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v confute_v that_o unreasonable_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n against_o he_o by_z showing_z how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v thus_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n by_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o lend_v he_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o their_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o by_o other_o among_o they_o afterward_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o force_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o do_v he_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o this_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v yet_o may_v with_o less_o guilt_n and_o danger_n abuse_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o and_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n as_o when_o you_o call_v i_o wine-bibber_n and_o glutton_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o use_v any_o reproachful_a say_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o i_o do_v my_o miracle_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o here_o nor_o as_o some_o of_o you_o vain_o expect_v hereafter_o but_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o severe_o punish_v in_o both_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o nor_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o some_o have_v place_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o final_a impenitence_n which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o then_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o profess_a nor_o be_v by_o this_o very_a likely_a to_o do_v nor_o deny_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v his_o sin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o six_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v place_v it_o as_o envy_v our_o brother_n grace_n impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n obstinacy_n impenitency_n desperation_n and_o presumption_n which_o two_o latter_a be_v unlucky_o put_v together_o to_o make_v this_o one_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o whatever_o mixture_n there_o may_v be_v of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o those_o be_v no_o more_o this_o particular_a sin_n here_o mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o dispose_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o but_o st._n mark_n set_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 28.29_o 30._o where_o he_o relate_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o this_o to_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o diabolical_a and_o impure_a one_o which_o make_v it_o as_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o this_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o blaspheme_n and_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o unclean_a and_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n how_o great_a and_o horrid_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n it_o have_v by_o it_o there_o can_v nothing_o so_o malicious_a be_v contrive_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o evil_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o magician_n a_o confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o represent_v his_o religion_n as_o a_o work_n and_o contrivance_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n as_o in_o a_o proverbial_a derision_n they_o give_v out_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v sure_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o lend_v his_o power_n have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o shall_v withdraw_v the_o world_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o often_o appeal_v to_o they_o john_n 10.37_o 38._o john_n 14.11_o mat._n 11.4_o and_o if_o these_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o diabolical_a power_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v then_o the_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 20._o as_o antichristianism_n be_v describe_v 2._o it_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o all_o revelation_n whatever_o from_o god_n the_o great_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o satisfy_v those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o his_o show_v his_o credential_n from_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v a_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n to_o do_v such_o mighty_a work_n as_o must_v necessary_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o see_v they_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o perform_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n as_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n if_o we_o will_v still_o suspect_v this_o than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_o undermine_v christianity_n but_o even_o their_o own_o law_n for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o show_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o be_v only_o the_o prophet_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v all_o their_o miracle_n by_o his_o power_n as_o of_o christ_n 3._o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o very_a spiteful_a temper_n and_o malicious_a humour_n that_o make_v they_o speak_v this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n sure_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v the_o best_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o who_o hear_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v as_o our_o saviour_n once_o tell_v they_o know_v both_o he_o and_o also_o whence_o he_o be_v john_n 7.28_o when_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n command_v the_o high_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o sure_o believe_v themselves_o or_o think_v this_o their_o black_a charge_n be_v true_a but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n amaze_v at_o his_o heal_n a_o demoniac_a and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 12.23_o and_o so_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n together_o with_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v leave_v they_o and_o follow_v he_o than_o they_o give_v out_o this_o vile_a and_o abominable_a reflection_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a shift_n that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o against_o a_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o see_v themselves_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o most_o taunt_a reproachful_a slander_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o call_v blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dare_a provoke_a and_o transcendent_a crime_n against_o god_n that_o can_v be_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a most_o wretched_a and_o deprave_a temper_n of_o mind_n to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a person_n a_o
glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o to_o raise_v slanderous_a and_o false_a story_n against_o any_o man_n credit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a though_o the_o common_a sin_n but_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o slander_v and_o reproach_n god_n this_o be_v account_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o to_o deny_v he_o but_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o apostate_n angel_n as_o a_o hellish_a fiend_n and_o to_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n and_o calumniate_v whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o work_n and_o intrigue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v such_o a_o horrid_a sin_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o bring_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o it_o now_o though_o no_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o none_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v still_o exceed_v it_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o general_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o mankind_n and_o none_o have_v so_o much_o gild_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o atone_v and_o expiate_v for_o it_o and_o none_o do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v restore_v and_o amend_v it_o yet_o a_o sin_n may_v however_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o and_o chief_o upon_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o as_o not_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o so_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a for_o though_o the_o gospel_n propose_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o never_o fail_a condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o mercy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o have_v stand_v under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o covenant_n make_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v also_o unpardonable_a by_o the_o stand_a term_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o curable_a by_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o resist_v and_o baffle_v all_o those_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o disease_n be_v uncurable_a when_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o it_o so_o be_v a_o sin_n unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o amend_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v plain_a miracle_n before_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o be_v possible_a as_o pharaoh_n do_v when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v those_o man_n and_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o infidelity_n if_o this_o will_v not_o and_o so_o now_o when_o all_o the_o consideration_n and_o all_o the_o credible_a evidence_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n nor_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o good_a life_n when_o he_o resist_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o than_o resist_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a remedy_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o so_o be_v necessary_o in_o a_o hopeless_a uncurable_a state_n and_o condition_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o do_v if_o not_o for_o one_o sin_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a many_o obstinate_o and_o irreclaimable_o continue_v in_o and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o 3_o way_n 1._o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o unrepented_a of_o it_o seem_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o turn_v christian_n among_o the_o many_o numerous_a proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o make_v convert_v that_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o his_o crucifier_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n luke_n 23.24_o by_o which_o he_o have_v plain_o some_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v use_v so_o many_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o intimate_v not_o the_o least_o word_n to_o they_o of_o their_o impenitence_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o till_o the_o last_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v this_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o great_a and_o wilful_a one_o for_o any_o such_o unrepented_a of_o and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a repentance_n be_v unpardonable_a as_o well_o as_o this_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v what_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o limit_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n can_v never_o repent_v of_o this_o as_o they_o can_v of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n in_o all_o other_o case_n have_v absolute_o shut_v it_o in_o this_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a nor_o willing_a to_o enter_v in_o 2._o be_v it_o unpardonable_a upon_o the_o second_o account_n as_o it_o be_v not_o curable_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o because_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o have_v do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o remain_v behind_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perform_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o wrought_v many_o very_a considerable_a miracle_n after_o that_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o they_o but_o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o former_a one_o and_o there_o remain_v another_o motive_n behind_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n even_o beyond_o all_o and_o which_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jewish_a infidelity_n as_o do_v outdo_v almost_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o
strong_a demonstration_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v he_o do_v or_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o see_v he_o yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v and_o believe_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o after_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 16.4_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n there_o yet_o remain_v another_o mean_n to_o cure_v the_o infidelity_n of_o these_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o unreasonable_a unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v the_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o visible_a a_o manner_n upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereby_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o poor_a unlearned_a man_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o person_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o little_a education_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n more_o than_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o work_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o their_o prophet_n be_v record_v to_o perform_v this_o also_o without_o doubt_n make_v a_o great_a many_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o bring_v in_o vast_a number_n of_o believer_n into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o so_o many_o mean_n be_v appoint_v and_o use_v by_o god_n and_o those_o such_o strong_a and_o powerful_a one_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o vile_a reproach_n of_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o any_o remedy_n when_o they_o be_v not_o all_o use_v but_o there_o be_v still_o many_o other_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v resist_v the_o last_o mean_n of_o conviction_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v after_o that_o so_o many_o other_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o which_o may_v probable_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o feem_v more_o likely_a from_o this_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o resist_a all_o the_o mean_n whatever_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o baffle_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reproach_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o very_a specific_a form_n and_o essential_a difference_n of_o this_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o literal_o guilty_a of_o that_o no_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n act_v 2.4_o yet_o mock_v and_o vile_o reproach_v all_o this_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o ascribe_v this_o visible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mock_v at_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o bacchus_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v as_o great_a a_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n to_o he_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v more_o especial_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o the_o public_a patron_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o fore_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v it_o be_v expesly_a say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v john_n 7.39_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o uncurable_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v especial_o so_o plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o sin_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 3.30_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o it_o but_o because_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 12.22_o 24._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o forewarn_v the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o calumny_n of_o they_o come_v very_o near_o and_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o commit_v that_o afterward_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a care_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o already_o guilty_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o say_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o to_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v to_o other_o afterward_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o before_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o other_o christian_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o reproach_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o his_o envoy_n and_o ambassador_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n so_o that_o allow_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a account_n of_o it_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v ever_o mention_v and_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a matter_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o venture_v further_o than_o we_o have_v clear_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v large_o say_v on_o this_o head_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o have_v resist_v and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o even_a the_o last_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o it_o since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v after_o that_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n can_v we_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a upon_o another_o account_n because_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o uncurable_a state_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v of_o any_o but_o where_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a rashness_n as_o well_o as_o uncharitableness_n to_o pronounce_v this_o of_o any_o but_o where_o god_n have_v first_o pronounce_v it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o charge_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n upon_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o they_o see_v he_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o partial_a but_o not_o a_o total_a nor_o a_o
incurable_a hardness_n to_o all_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n themselves_o but_o there_o be_v mean_n still_o use_v to_o recover_v they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o a_o irrecoverable_a and_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n in_o part_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o israel_n rom._n 11.25_o or_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v venture_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o depth_n if_o we_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o many_o mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o good_a operation_n upon_o they_o this_o will_v hardly_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o for_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o long_a obstinate_a course_n of_o many_o provoke_a sin_n continue_v in_o irreclaimable_o against_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a grace_n give_v up_o any_o person_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o remain_v i_o confess_v another_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sin_n may_v become_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o be_v exempt_v by_o god_n from_o the_o general_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n he_o who_o have_v all_o sovereign_a power_n and_o a_o entire_a right_n of_o punishment_n and_o upon_o who_o free_a grace_n and_o arbitrary_a favour_n all_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n depend_v may_v except_v what_o sin_n he_o please_v out_o of_o his_o general_n act_n of_o grace_n and_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n but_o this_o sure_o shall_v be_v do_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o proclamation_n itself_o there_o in_o the_o very_a charter_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v with_o mankind_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v express_o exempt_v and_o whether_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v may_v be_v mollify_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v judge_v particular_o st_n chrysostome_n of_o old_a and_o dr._n hammond_n of_o late_a that_o this_o sin_n shall_v hardly_o and_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v forgive_v and_o not_o so_o soon_o or_o so_o easy_o as_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o suppose_v and_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o any_o other_o distemper_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o impossible_a as_o the_o word_n literal_o take_v seem_v to_o imply_v i_o shall_v offer_v you_o the_o reason_n that_o plead_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o then_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o never_o can_v be_v this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_o impossible_a matth._n 19.24_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o make_v use_n of_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o a_o long_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o those_o proverbial_a expression_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o very_a great_a while_n may_v yet_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n or_o else_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o may_v a_o good_a man_n become_v a_o very_a bad_a one_o too_o and_o fall_v from_o his_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o abominable_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v that_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o st._n john_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n with_o these_o declare_v concern_v he_o 1_o ep._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v horn_n of_o god_n that_o phrase_n he_o can_v denote_v not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o experience_n too_o plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o it_o ezek._n 18.26_o thing_n be_v sometime_o so_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o often_o be_v also_o among_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o no_o probable_a mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o certain_a one_o as_o in_o that_o expression_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o not_o a_o little_a parallel_n to_o this_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o advocate_n nor_o no_o way_n of_o intercede_v with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n thus_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o to_o show_v the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o above_o the_o other_o that_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o very_o good_a interpreter_n think_v to_o denote_v only_o great_a difficulty_n and_o not_o impossibility_n in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a none_o of_o the_o other_o phrase_n however_o they_o may_v sound_v must_v be_v take_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o think_v may_v be_v mollify_v and_o understand_v with_o the_o same_o largeness_n and_o latitude_n as_o those_o and_o to_o import_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o difficult_o repent_v of_o and_o so_o more_o hardly_o forgive_v than_o any_o other_o sin_n 2._o both_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o many_o other_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o like_a declaration_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o they_o say_v be_v too_o rigorous_o and_o literal_o understand_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o evident_a in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v take_v with_o that_o fairness_n and_o equity_n and_o those_o supposal_n which_o must_v go_v along_o with_o they_o will_v be_v force_v out_o and_o they_o will_v become_v false_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n for_o than_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v of_o make_v miserable_a in_o another_o world_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a and_o general_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o that_o none_o who_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n whereof_o he_o there_o give_v we_o a_o black_a catalogue_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v nor_o become_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n though_o that_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v nor_o any_o provision_n concern_v that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o be_v that_o though_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o every_o sin_n express_v or_o put_v down_o in_o our_o saviour_n general_a declaration_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n
but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o same_o allowance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o if_o they_o be_v strain_v over-rigorous_o they_o will_v not_o be_v true_a these_o they_o think_v reasonable_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n expression_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o full_a repentance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o a_o little_a further_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o phrase_n and_o expression_n concern_v this_o sin_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v force_v so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o any_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o some_o interpreter_n think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v the_o expression_n to_o take_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vain_a belief_n and_o level_v his_o word_n against_o that_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v or_o never_o be_v without_o regard_n to_o any_o such_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n have_v but_o only_o that_o death_n they_o think_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o some_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n however_o this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o allowance_n make_v for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o other_o 3._o another_o reason_n for_o the_o abate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o expression_n concern_v this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o seem_v equal_a to_o this_o in_o guilt_n and_o heinousness_n which_o be_v yet_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o those_o not_o only_o the_o most_o wilful_a sin_n against_o natural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o against_o christianity_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n describe_v rom._n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o be_v who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n yet_o upon_o his_o repent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o it_o be_v forgive_v nay_o they_o who_o treat_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o base_a and_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o at_o last_o barbarous_o murder_v he_o our_o saviour_n pray_v his_o father_n even_o to_o forgive_v these_o and_o therefore_o that_o great_a of_o sin_n the_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n and_o crucify_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n but_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o thus_o villanous_o shed_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o shed_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o however_o great_a and_o horrid_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o who_o peculiar_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v commit_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o bible_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n chief_o if_o not_o direct_o against_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v particular_o affront_v if_o not_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v and_o yet_o not_o unpardonable_a st._n paul_n own_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o wherein_o can_v we_o think_v his_o blasphemy_n consist_v not_o in_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o blaspheme_a christianity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o spread_a and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o and_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o subject_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v reproach_v unless_o those_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o become_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o hearty_a penitent_n and_o a_o zealous_a convert_n but_o we_o have_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o tend_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o where_o declare_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o virtual_o to_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n by_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o estate_n that_o be_v devote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o offer_v money_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o think_v a_o few_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o just_a price_n and_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o do_v reproach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o miracle_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n act_v 8.19_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n very_o severe_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o that_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o irreversible_a state_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n have_v not_o st._n peter_n add_v what_o show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v another_o instance_n that_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o immediate_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o charge_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mock_n at_o the_o disciple_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o new_a wine_n act_v 2.13_o and_o yet_o this_o have_v no_o mark_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v either_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a 4._o as_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o seem_v equal_a to_o this_o yet_o certain_o pardonable_a so_o there_o be_v expression_n concern_v some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o remission_n and_o to_o pass_v as_o severe_a and_o desperate_a a_o sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v here_o upon_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o best_a interpreter_n think_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o abatement_n and_o mitigation_n as_o in_o heb._n 6.4.5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o
again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v most_o probable_o the_o apostatise_v from_o and_o renounce_v of_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o most_o hazardous_a and_o guilty_a and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o their_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o another_o baptism_n and_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v christ_n to_o die_v more_o than_o once_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a horrid_a sin_n and_o to_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v probable_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n there_o use_v seem_v to_o denote_v these_o might_n well_o be_v charge_v with_o those_o tremendous_a expression_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o severe_a soever_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o the_o lapsi_fw-la in_o deny_v they_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v apostatise_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o also_o to_o many_o other_o sin_n to_o who_o it_o utter_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o to_o apostasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o penitent_a who_o commit_v they_o and_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o most_o severe_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v force_v afterward_o to_o abate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o peremptory_o sentence_v those_o penitent_a apostate_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o certain_a perdition_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o think_v of_o what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o i_o e._n we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o encourage_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v very_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v after_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n be_v and_o after_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la at_o least_o to_o lay-communion_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v from_o that_o difficult_a place_n however_o from_o these_o three_o place_n which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o this_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v represent_v unpardonable_a or_o else_o that_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o abate_v but_o last_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v express_v in_o such_o general_a and_o large_a term_n as_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o exception_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whatever_o exempt_v out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o charter_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 16.29_o john_n 20.23_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o those_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o some_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o satisfy_a i_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o brief_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o either_o for_o those_o reason_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v mollify_v and_o not_o take_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardon_n but_o not_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o possible_a danger_n of_o commit_v for_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o have_v a_o unquestioned_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o from_o undoubted_a history_n and_o universal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v that_o ocular_a evidence_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n who_o have_v swallow_v many_o of_o they_o this_o blasphemous_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o egypt_n if_o they_o do_v now_o vent_v this_o horrid_a calumny_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o criminal_a nor_o be_v this_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o villainy_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n who_o see_v the_o very_a miracle_n do_v before_o their_o face_n which_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o unless_o the_o person_n be_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o inexcusable_a i_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o the_o most_o useful_a remark_n from_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v advise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o sinner_n be_v discourage_v from_o leave_v his_o sin_n howsoever_o great_a nor_o from_o hope_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n upon_o any_o ungrounded_a fear_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a irrecoverable_a unpardonable_a state_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o one_o now_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o sad_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o encourage_v to_o this_o as_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o certain_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o their_o governor_n proclaim_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v past_a whereas_o the_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o such_o hope_n make_v they_o go_v on_o and_o grow_v more_o desperate_a and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o so_o full_o display_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v lessen_v or_o diminish_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n less_o good_a than_o he_o
be_v and_o hinder_v man_n from_o ever_o become_v better_a 2_o let_v we_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o especial_o all_o those_o great_a one_o that_o come_v near_o and_o any_o way_n approach_n to_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o very_a wilful_a sin_n in_o a_o christian_a especial_o be_v in_o some_o fence_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_n a_o quench_v and_o a_o resist_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v concern_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whenever_o we_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n we_o offer_v violence_n to_o that_o and_o by_o our_o rude_a and_o vicious_a carriage_n we_o affront_v and_o grieve_v and_o at_o last_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o that_o bless_a guest_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n whatever_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v high_o offensive_a to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o long_a and_o customary_a wickedness_n we_o sin_v the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o come_v the_o near_a to_o that_o sad_a and_o wretched_a state_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a i_o do_v not_o think_v indeed_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o particular_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o put_v we_o into_o that_o condition_n but_o as_o every_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n be_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n and_o mortality_n so_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o approach_n to_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bring_v this_o soon_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o act_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n a_o oppose_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o a_o scoff_a at_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n a_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o ridicul_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n a_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n these_o and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o obstinate_a impiety_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o many_o approach_n as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o have_v more_o of_o the_o ill_a symptom_n of_o that_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o avoid_v they_o lest_o they_o bring_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o that_o sad_a state_n which_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o though_o one_o sin_n i_o believe_v do_v not_o do_v this_o yet_o a_o great_a many_o may_v and_o especial_o such_o as_o those_o which_o do_v so_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o uncurable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n about_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n which_o many_o penitent_n and_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v great_o dissatisfy_v with_o and_o have_v dark_a and_o wrong_a thought_n about_o as_o i._o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o ii_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o many_o lie_n under_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o melancholy_a or_o both_o together_o sect_n iii_o of_o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v design_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o improve_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o its_o true_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o like_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o know_v our_o frame_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v his_o own_o creation_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o become_a christian_n we_o find_v indeed_o in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a many_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n strong_a passion_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wise_o govern_v will_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o let_v they_o loose_o will_v carry_v we_o into_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o who_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o those_o and_o the_o full_a swinge_n to_o their_o natural_a lust_n and_o passion_n run_v into_o all_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n and_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o those_o sensual_a motion_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v not_o always_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o 7.24_o grace_n and_o religion_n though_o it_o give_v we_o another_o principle_n and_o convey_v new_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n yet_o whilst_o the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a life_n remain_v and_o whilst_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v a_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a struggle_n and_o a_o great_a contest_v between_o those_o two_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o our_o breast_n between_o those_o different_a party_n and_o which_o of_o those_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a point_n and_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n since_o in_o all_o of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o revelation_n now_o this_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o good_a man_n be_v often_o matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o overcome_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o thought_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o struggle_n or_o lust_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o mere_a lust_a on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o what_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o virtue_n or_o denominate_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a man._n second_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n in_o which_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o lie_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_a and_o increase_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v first_o that_o mere_a lust_a on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o what_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o virtue_n nor_o what_o constitute_v or_o denominate_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a man_n for_o this_o lust_a be_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o according_a to_o several_a degree_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o one_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o the_o prevalency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o not_o the_o mere_a contention_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v count_v good_a or_o bad_a before_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o passion_n appetite_n and_o
body_n and_o the_o great_a outward_a evil_n that_o can_v ever_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v cheerful_a and_o erect_a and_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n and_o bear_v the_o great_a torture_n of_o body_n and_o the_o hard_a calamity_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o thus_o do_v many_o good_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n enjoy_v a_o inward_a happiness_n of_o mind_n a_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o conscience_n under_o a_o painful_a and_o sickly_a body_n a_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a condition_n and_o under_o a_o great_a many_o outward_a evil_n which_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o but_o there_o be_v some_o close_a and_o more_o inward_a evil_n feel_v by_o other_o a_o guilty_a and_o uneasy_a mind_n a_o trouble_a and_o disquiet_a conscience_n a_o scare_v dread_a of_o a_o divine_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n these_o be_v such_o dreadful_a evil_n as_o sink_v down_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o oppress_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n great_a than_o it_o can_v bear_v and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n to_o which_o no_o other_o misery_n nor_o no_o other_o evil_n hear_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v comparable_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v prov._n 11.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v i_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o wound_a spirit_n or_o trouble_a mind_n i._o how_o little_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o ii_o how_o dreadful_a and_o insupportable_a that_o be_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n or_o remedy_n for_o it_o i._o all_o worldly_a evil_n or_o all_o that_o we_o can_v call_v outward_a misery_n to_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o but_o like_o a_o small_a wound_n to_o a_o sound_a body_n a_o little_a scratch_n upon_o the_o skin_n which_o though_o it_o may_v pain_v a_o man_n a_o little_a and_o be_v something_o uneasy_a yet_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o bear_v and_o will_v heal_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o proper_a remedy_n so_o long_o as_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o vital_n nor_o come_v near_o the_o great_a vessel_n of_o life_n but_o inward_a misery_n the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n cause_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v into_o his_o bowel_n or_o his_o very_a heart_n like_o a_o prick_n upon_o a_o nerve_n or_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o we_o which_o put_v we_o into_o convulsion_n and_o agony_n and_o scatter_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n when_o any_o outward_a affliction_n fall_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n he_o have_v something_o to_o support_v himself_o his_o heart_n stand_v firm_a or_o be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112.7_o he_o have_v inward_a spring_n of_o comfort_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o supply_v it_o with_o fresh_a vigour_n and_o overflow_v and_o refresh_v it_o with_o constant_a recruit_n under_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o disappointment_n here_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v lose_v heaven_n if_o he_o take_v care_n to_o live_v well_o nor_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o at_o present_a he_o have_v a_o good_a providence_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o destitute_a or_o unprovided_a but_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o under_o the_o great_a calumny_n and_o slander_n that_o other_o may_v load_v he_o withal_o which_o be_v as_o uneasy_a as_o any_o thing_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n acquit_v and_o vindicate_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v reproach_v and_o accuse_v he_o he_o have_v more_o peace_n from_o thence_o than_o disturbance_n from_o all_o the_o noise_n and_o clamour_n of_o other_o under_o the_o great_a sickness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o that_o most_o terrible_a thing_n come_v near_o he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o though_o he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o comfort_n too_o but_o now_o what_o shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v under_o all_o these_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n when_o death_n scare_n he_o and_o come_v as_o he_o think_v to_o torment_v he_o before_o his_o time_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o think_v he_o must_v die_v when_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o little_a ill_n how_o often_o do_v such_o a_o one_o die_v how_o often_o do_v he_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o how_o do_v he_o feel_v something_o in_o his_o mind_n worse_o than_o death_n to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o that_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n this_o show_v how_o dreadful_a and_o unsupportable_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o consider_v but_o i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v full_o to_o describe_v that_o which_o they_o who_o have_v feel_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v or_o give_v account_n of_o what_o horror_n they_o have_v be_v in_o what_o dismal_a terror_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o how_o they_o have_v suffer_v as_o they_o imagine_v the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n so_o great_a have_v the_o torment_v be_v above_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v ever_o conceive_v or_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o hell_n and_o if_o a_o fiend_n have_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o with_o the_o ghastly_a look_n and_o the_o frightfull_a appearance_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o feel_v there_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o convince_a nor_o more_o affect_v than_o what_o a_o old_a and_o despair_a sinner_n have_v both_o feel_v and_o confess_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o when_o god_n have_v make_v he_o preach_v this_o without_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v his_o brethren_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v they_o repent_v and_o not_o come_v into_o that_o state_n of_o torment_n when_o without_o go_v to_o the_o other_o world_n or_o have_v a_o messenger_n come_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n like_o cain_n that_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v hear_v gen._n 4.13_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o job_n express_v it_o job_n 21.20_o or_o as_o the_o psalmist_n more_o full_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o psal_n 75.8_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o dregs_o whereof_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v of_o they_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n mix_v with_o all_o the_o poisonous_a extract_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o wicked_a have_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v and_o have_v find_v that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o real_a and_o sensible_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v for_o all_o the_o terrible_a idea_n and_o representation_n come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o snake_n and_o lash_v with_o scorpion_n to_o have_v hot_a burn_a torch_n and_o flame_a sword_n hold_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o metaphorical_a description_n of_o these_o torture_n of_o conscience_n be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v come_v nigh_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v what_o we_o feel_v in_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v ever_o draw_v full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n in_o picture_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v something_o in_o himself_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v like_a when_o his_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o deep_a passion_n of_o remorse_n anguish_n and_o despair_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o
mercy_n and_o judge_n himself_o as_o incapable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n when_o god_n spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o relieve_v himself_o but_o lie_v as_o a_o condemn_a caitiff_n a_o malefactor_n sentence_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o only_o expect_v punishment_n and_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a a_o deplorable_a condition_n which_o i_o have_v know_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o under_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o have_v one_o great_a instance_n before_o i_o when_o i_o be_v write_v this_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o feel_v indeed_o by_o many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o career_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o in_o his_o high_a frolic_n and_o jovial_a diversion_n he_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o lull_v it_o asleep_a with_o charm_a pleasure_n or_o full_a cup_n or_o some_o unthinking_a madness_n but_o it_o will_v awake_v one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o like_o a_o sleep_a lion_n when_o it_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o some_o judgement_n by_o some_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n it_o will_v fall_v terrible_o upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o tear_v and_o consume_v he_o then_o all_o the_o wound_n which_o sin_n give_v it_o will_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o afterward_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v fester_v and_o gangrene_v and_o mortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o anguish_n which_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v away_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v together_o before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a when_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n swell_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o gild_n strike_v as_o deep_a into_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o wound_n his_o spirit_n as_o death_n itself_o strike_v into_o his_o body_n with_o its_o fatal_a dart_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v a_o double_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a far_a more_o painful_a than_o the_o bodily_a i_o take_v a_o wound_a spirit_n here_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o common_a sense_n and_o though_o when_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v deject_v and_o sink_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n word_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v support_v he_o under_o all_o his_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o without_o yet_o nothing_o do_v so_o sink_v it_o so_o wound_n and_o destroy_v it_o as_o sin_n and_o gild_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n as_o we_o common_o mean_v by_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o mind_n deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o gild_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n upon_o it_o this_o likewise_o admit_v of_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n for_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a always_o a_o just_a punishment_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n brief_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o such_o a_o wound_a spirit_n or_o trouble_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a illness_n but_o what_o be_v curable_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o time_n by_o religion_n no_o wound_n of_o soul_n but_o what_o there_o be_v balm_n for_o in_o gilead_n in_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n too_o great_a for_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n but_o what_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o certain_a remedy_n for_o if_o we_o due_o and_o timely_o apply_v it_o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v too_o long_o indeed_o and_o not_o use_v the_o physic_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a till_o death_n come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n the_o extreme_a sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n the_o deep_a contrition_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o be_v only_o upon_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o can_v perform_v who_o god_n cut_v off_o before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o those_o i_o can_v see_v any_o title_n he_o have_v to_o pardon_n but_o in_o other_o case_n a_o wound_a spirit_n may_v be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o even_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o health_n or_o of_o a_o cure_n to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o sensles_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o seered_a conscience_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o some_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n alarm_n his_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v his_o stupid_a mind_n and_o bring_v he_o almost_o senseless_a and_o stupefy_v soul_n to_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v wound_v as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v without_o consideration_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o strike_v and_o smite_v as_o every_o penitent_n must_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n all_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v its_o heart_n bleed_v within_o it_o and_o its_o blood_n and_o spirit_n melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o what_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o easy_a thing_n as_o most_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o pain_n such_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a trifle_n to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v it_o will_v venture_v upon_o any_o sin_n from_o the_o reserve_a hope_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o bitter_a remedy_n make_v up_o of_o very_a strong_a and_o unpleasant_a ingredient_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o a_o long_a course_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a disease_n and_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o a_o wicked_a mind_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o latch_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v very_o severe_a application_n make_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o many_o pang_n or_o throw_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o almost_o bring_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a one_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v excessive_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o every_o sinner_n ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o throw_v man_n into_o despair_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n for_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o advice_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o what_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v 1._o then_o this_o be_v often_o join_v with_o melancholy_a of_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o till_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o very_o black_a idea_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o make_v true_a judgement_n of_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o action_n and_o this_o be_v as_o pityable_a and_o aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o physic_n and_o care_n as_o other_o disease_n of_o body_n for_o i_o have_v know_v
very_o good_a person_n subject_a to_o it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v so_o much_o abate_v when_o one_o be_v persuade_v from_o whence_o it_o often_o come_v or_o be_v heighten_v for_o melancholy_a be_v not_o curable_a by_o religion_n or_o divinity_n and_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o great_a cause_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o join_v with_o the_o melancholy_a of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a temper_n and_o when_o their_o thought_n be_v clear_a and_o shall_v trust_v other_o and_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o judge_v for_o they_o since_o they_o be_v so_o unfit_a general_o to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o this_o trouble_v of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v pardon_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o become_v good_a man_n before_o we_o die_v this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o despair_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o hearty_o trouble_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n commit_v they_o again_o and_o who_o resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o who_o make_v good_a this_o resolution_n by_o a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n this_o man_n will_v as_o certain_o be_v happy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o innocent_a and_o never_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o can_v say_v he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n as_o comfortable_a and_o free_a from_o trouble_n though_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o will_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o if_o he_o have_v still_o some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n remain_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o long_o pass_v and_o he_o can_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o know_v he_o commit_v they_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o pardon_n nor_o affect_v his_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v true_o and_o full_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o 3._o and_o last_o this_o trouble_v of_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o judge_v too_o hardly_o or_o severe_o of_o himself_o be_v rather_o a_o infirmity_n than_o a_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o it_o though_o he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o for_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v a_o man_n unjust_o though_o he_o shall_v unjust_o condemn_v himself_o much_o less_o because_o he_o do_v so_o despair_n be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a state_n but_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v always_o a_o damnable_a sin_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o may_v arise_v not_o from_o a_o disbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n or_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o mere_o from_o a_o false_a and_o mistake_v and_o too_o hard_a and_o humble_a a_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o of_o a_o man_n will_n but_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o a_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o his_o understanding_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o righteous_a god_n but_o he_o will_v reverse_v this_o false_a judgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v or_o when_o he_o die_v and_o set_v it_o right_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v justice_n to_o he_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o here_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n their_o vain_a hope_n and_o presumptuous_a or_o vain_a fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o doubt_n and_o even_a despair_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o this_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o this_o wound_a spirit_n be_v a_o comfortless_a and_o unhappy_a state_n yet_o it_o true_o depend_v upon_o the_o cause_n to_o make_v judgement_n of_o it_o or_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n be_v the_o best_a and_o certain_a remedy_n for_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n obviate_v and_o prevent_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o great_a of_o sinner_n who_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o another_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o this_o to_o become_v better_a yet_o make_v this_o reserve_n and_o refuge_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v hereafter_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o know_v and_o be_v very_o sensible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o perish_v but_o they_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o prevent_v this_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o they_o with_o hope_n to_o avoid_v all_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o privilege_n of_o a_o after_o repentance_n they_o set_v aside_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o whole_o destroy_v or_o supersede_n all_o religion_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o most_o common_a and_o most_o fatal_a abuse_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v more_o soul_n perish_v by_o that_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mistake_v whatsoever_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o by_o downright_a infidelity_n and_o disbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o any_o certain_a instance_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n even_o for_o christian_n perhaps_o above_o any_o other_o to_o make_v false_a reason_n to_o themselves_o from_o this_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o think_v they_o may_v secure_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o indulge_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o may_v set_v all_o right_n by_o repent_v of_o they_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v therefore_o against_o this_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o obviate_v this_o mischievous_a consequence_n offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o can_v we_o think_v a_o wise_a god_n will_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n and_o concession_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o shall_v destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n thought_n be_v unavoidable_o do_v by_o this_o gospel-priviledge_n of_o repentance_n for_o since_o say_v they_o a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_o safe_a who_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o repentance_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v by_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o strict_a virtue_n and_o religion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o early_a and_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o spend_v a_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o servitude_n and_o drudgery_n of_o religion_n when_o come_v in_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o work_v but_o a_o short_a space_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n will_v have_v as_o much_o wage_n and_o as_o sure_a a_o reward_n and_o be_v as_o certain_o accept_v by_o god_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n when_o ever_o he_o return_v and_o repent_v find_v mercy_n be_v there_o any_o time_n or_o bound_n prefix_v to_o his_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o so_o many_o year_n hence_o as_o well_o as_o at_o present_a and_o after_o he_o have_v
heaven_n though_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n be_v a_o reward_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v exact_o proportion_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o the_o deserve_n and_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o men._n the_o main_a foundation_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n the_o history_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o yet_o certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o hundred_o such_o malefactor_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o many_o thousand_o sinner_n that_o be_v once_o bad_a man_n but_o yet_o have_v they_o never_o repent_v till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v go_v thither_o but_o to_o another_o place_n where_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o repent_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n do_v who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o before_o that_o time_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o historical_a case_n and_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o it_o certain_o and_o exact_o come_v up_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v a_o very_a ill_a life_n till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o then_o only_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o inquire_v whether_o it_o plain_o and_o certain_o appear_v from_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o whether_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o if_o these_o two_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o do_v appear_v from_o scripture_n the_o case_n may_v be_v very_o different_a and_o no_o way_n suit_n or_o answer_v the_o late_a and_o die_a repentance_n of_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n and_o 3._o suppose_v those_o two_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o sinner_n whatsoever_o 1._o whether_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n scripture_n give_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inquiry_n be_v this_o that_o a_o general_a habit_n of_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n put_v he_o into_o a_o more_o wretched_a and_o dangerous_a and_o deplorable_a state_n than_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o then_o any_o one_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o like_o a_o leprosy_n spread_v over_o and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n lay_v the_o whole_a conscience_n waste_v and_o root_n up_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o put_v man_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v so_o far_o go_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n of_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n but_o may_v be_v a_o imperfect_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o a_o wilful_a sin_n by_o the_o suddenness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n by_o surprise_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o laxness_n of_o thought_n by_o a_o remissness_n in_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v due_o upon_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o the_o struggle_n that_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o this_o world_n and_o another_o which_o make_v the_o one_o now_o and_o then_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o borderer_n upon_o virtue_n and_o life_n between_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o and_o wickedness_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v govern_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o one_o and_o sometime_o be_v overcome_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n by_o the_o other_o now_o though_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v whole_o off_o from_o every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v near_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o may_v soon_o by_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n fit_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o history_n of_o this_o penitent_a thief_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n or_o no_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suffer_v as_o he_o himself_o own_v just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o his_o deed_n luke_n 23.41_o but_o who_o know_v what_o abatement_n his_o sin_n may_v have_v either_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n which_o god_n may_v fair_o consider_v and_o allow_v for_o though_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o infamous_a death_n here_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o humane_a law_n even_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o general_a course_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o life_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o wilful_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n moses_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o for_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o out_o of_o danger_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o probation_n and_o infirmity_n and_o though_o every_o such_o sin_n break_v a_o man_n good_a state_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o ill_a one_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o man_n state_n of_o grace_n and_o damnation_n be_v no_o way_n fix_v here_o but_o be_v alterable_a in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o recover_v from_o a_o single_a act_n than_o a_o long_a habit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v a_o green_a wound_n than_o a_o old_a ulcer_n or_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a soundness_n within_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o vitiate_v with_o habitual_a corruption_n and_o evil_a principle_n and_o irreligious_a habit_n and_o custom_n but_o have_v a_o pretty_a good_a sense_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v overpowred_n with_o a_o temptation_n there_o it_o will_v soon_o recover_v itself_o and_o throw_v off_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n by_o its_o own_o inward_a strength_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n there_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v unfold_v and_o expand_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o restitution_n since_o though_o they_o have_v be_v press_v down_o and_o overpowr_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quite_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a sense_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v though_o very_o much_o damp_a and_o choke_v and_o weaken_v and_o thus_o they_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o thus_o penitent_a thief_n by_o his_o carriage_n to_o our_o saviour_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o other_o thief_n who_o be_v rail_v at_o christ_n with_o that_o most_o sober_a reprimand_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o state_n and_o his_o devout_a and_o religious_a prayer_n to_o christ_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n these_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_o profligate_v or_o ill_a man_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o good_a one_o who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o great_a sin_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o particular_a act_n by_o a_o temptation_n that_o may_v great_o lessen_v it_o before_o god_n though_o it_o make_v he_o a_o example_n before_o man_n but_o 2._o whatever_o his_o sin_n be_v however_o great_a and_o however_o sinful_a a_o man_n he_o have_v be_v yet_o who_o know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o how_o sincere_o and_o what_o fruit_n he_o have_v show_v of_o his_o repentance_n we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o theft_n be_v commit_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o make_v
baptism_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o allowable_a but_o if_o he_o die_v just_a upon_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o past_a course_n of_o his_o action_n allow_v he_o the_o gracious_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o by_o his_o baptism_n but_o to_o think_v he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o any_o actual_a goodness_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o life_n be_v i_o think_v very_o false_a though_o a_o less_o degree_n may_v save_v he_o that_o know_v not_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n than_o he_o that_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o allow_v martyrdom_n the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n this_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o ordinary_a right_n but_o presumptive_a equity_n and_o salvation_n be_v allow_v to_o they_o because_o no_o man_n but_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n who_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o prefer_v religion_n before_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n even_o his_o very_a life_n and_o without_o this_o in_o some_o high_a measure_n than_o mere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o mere_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o have_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o baptism_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v save_v a_o man._n this_o i_o say_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v send_v a_o wicked_a and_o unqualify_v soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mere_a die_a repentance_n without_o any_o degree_n of_o actual_a holiness_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n why_o may_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o like_a die_a repentance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a principle_n the_o grace_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n or_o of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o superstitious_a error_n at_o the_o bottom_n sect_n ii_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n on_o behalf_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n answer_v have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o support_v or_o justify_v the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o other_o plea_n and_o pretence_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a they_o be_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v believe_v such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o mistake_a doctrine_n nor_o venture_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a hazard_n but_o such_o a_o certain_a danger_n and_o inevitable_a ruin_n as_o that_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o presume_v upon_o it_o and_o trust_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v and_o rectify_v the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v about_o it_o which_o be_v chief_o these_o follow_v first_o that_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n second_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v so_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o resolve_v upon_o a_o good_a life_n that_o god_n see_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v he_o will_v make_v this_o good_a than_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o deed._n three_o that_o god_n may_v turn_v and_o change_v a_o man_n heart_n on_o a_o sudden_a four_o that_o by_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n we_o throw_v man_n into_o despair_n and_o take_v away_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o then_o to_o repent_v and_o limit_n god_n mercy_n and_o restrain_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a first_o that_o expression_n whensoever_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n now_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v not_o full_o bear_v such_o a_o translation_n ezek._n 18.21_o and_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o be_o oppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o sentence_n begin_v our_o morning-prayer_n yet_o if_o we_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o utmost_a and_o full_a sense_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o when_o and_o whensoever_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o yet_o it_o no_o way_n avail_v to_o the_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o late_a or_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v then_o do_v do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o true_a repentance_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o have_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n may_v then_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o hearty_o trouble_v and_o concern_v for_o they_o but_o this_o sorrow_n alone_o be_v it_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a reason_n be_v not_o repentance_n but_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v that_o feel_n the_o smart_n of_o a_o wound_n be_v heal_v it_o as_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v true_a repentance_n few_o sinner_n and_o few_o malefactor_n but_o be_v thus_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o execution_n they_o be_v sorry_a they_o must_v suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o suffering_n make_v sin_n very_o bitter_a to_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o will_v love_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o if_o sorrow_n alone_o for_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o deep_a and_o grievous_a be_v true_a repentance_n than_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v as_o great_a penitent_n as_o any_o and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o will_v thus_o sorrow_n and_o thus_o repent_v for_o ever_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o without_o any_o amendment_n and_o they_o will_v wish_v also_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o live_v better_a and_o have_v not_o by_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a course_n bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n and_o will_v god_n but_o let_v they_o live_v over_o their_o life_n again_o oh_o how_o much_o better_o will_v they_o be_v how_o much_o otherwise_o will_v they_o live_v and_o how_o hearty_o will_v they_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o very_a good_a life_n will_v god_n but_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o space_n and_o try_v they_o once_o more_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o sinner_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o too_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v over_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o do_v all_o this_o which_o they_o now_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o god_n give_v they_o time_n and_o so_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o only_a opportunity_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retrieve_v will_v god_n grant_v either_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v damn_v or_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o die_a opportunity_n to_o live_v again_o they_o will_v both_o be_v better_a perhaps_o but_o since_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o will_v be_v but_o what_o they_o have_v be_v not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o wish_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o actual_o have_v do_v since_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o action_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o determination_n which_o have_v be_v often_o give_v about_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n n_o that_o if_o a_o man_n purpose_n be_v then_o so_o sincere_a that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a if_o he_o live_v that_o then_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n have_v god_n give_v he_o time_n to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o from_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o have_v become_v a_o good_a one_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n i_o know_v of_o repentance_n than_o indeed_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n have_v declare_v pardon_n to_o all_o man_n that_o repent_v and_o amend_v but_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v
of_o to_o those_o who_o only_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o though_o never_o so_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n purpose_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a at_o that_o time_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v he_o may_v real_o intend_v at_o that_o time_n what_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n in_o he_o yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v afterward_o effectual_a but_o may_v go_v off_o as_o most_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o sick_a man_n and_o ship-wrecked_n mariner_n do_v when_o the_o sickness_n and_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o they_o be_v just_a as_o they_o be_v before_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o upon_o dry_a land_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o sudden_a than_o to_o wish_v and_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v well_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v under_o any_o great_a fear_n or_o great_a danger_n which_o whole_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o difficulty_n of_o perform_v what_o they_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o necessity_n they_o see_v of_o avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v get_v free_a from_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o purpose_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o circumstance_n but_o let_v we_o allow_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o purpose_n of_o the_o die_a sinner_n be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o will_v be_v effectual_a too_o if_o he_o live_v which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n can_v know_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v or_o will_v hereafter_o be_v and_o not_o for_o what_o he_o be_v or_o be_v at_o present_a or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o reward_v sinner_n because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a man_n if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o or_o to_o punish_v good_a man_n because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bad_a perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o too_o though_o god_n have_v see_v either_o of_o these_o in_o his_o infinite_a prescience_n but_o think_v fit_a to_o prevent_v they_o by_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v he_o for_o foresee_a futurity_n which_o may_v or_o will_v have_v happen_v but_o for_o past_a and_o certain_a action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o which_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v to_o be_v undo_v though_o he_o may_v hinder_v these_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o to_o become_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o present_a habit_n and_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o present_a moral_a state_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o die_v shall_v dispose_v he_o to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v former_o or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v so_o at_o present_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o life_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v such_o afterward_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o such_o trial_n and_o circumstance_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n take_v he_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n at_o present_a in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o become_v so_o after_o we_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o any_o instance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v live_v very_o careless_o and_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n and_o only_o resolve_v to_o live_v otherwise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v a_o good_a man_n than_o he_o a_o good_a scholar_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n idle_o in_o the_o university_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o resolve_v to_o study_v hard_o or_o he_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v prodigal_o waste_v all_o his_o estate_n but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v almost_o to_o the_o last_o farthing_n resolve_v to_o save_v and_o become_v rich._n good_a resolution_n be_v good_a spur_n to_o quicken_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o any_o great_a or_o excellent_a design_n but_o if_o the_o design_n be_v attain_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v purpose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o no_o man_n will_v miss_v of_o his_o end_n nor_o ever_o fail_v of_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a and_o rich_a and_o great_a if_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n of_o be_v so_o will_v do_v the_o business_n nor_o will_v any_o sinner_n be_v either_o miserable_a or_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o become_v good_a and_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o repentance_n which_o place_n it_o in_o mere_a purpose_n and_o in_o good_a wish_n and_o resolution_n and_o in_o a_o short_a transient_a passion_n and_o compunction_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o thought_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o permanent_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o action_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a in_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o amend_v and_o reform_v our_o way_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n place_n it_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n but_o repentance_n as_o i_o have_v all_o along_o show_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o most_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a remedy_n but_o a_o medicine_n make_v up_o indeed_o of_o a_o great_a many_o part_n and_o ingredient_n such_o as_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o fast_v and_o confession_n and_o good_a purpose_v and_o resolve_v and_o the_o like_a but_o till_o these_o work_n the_o cure_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n better_o purge_v out_o all_o the_o sickly_a matter_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o its_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n they_o all_o signify_v nothing_o for_o true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n must_v be_v like_o health_n or_o a_o recovery_n after_o sickness_n and_o till_o the_o mind_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o its_o sick_a and_o weak_a state_n from_o all_o its_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o sinful_a habit_n to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o soundness_n and_o a_o virtuous_a crasis_n and_o constitution_n so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n work_v righteousness_n and_o perform_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n so_o as_o the_o drunkard_n be_v make_v sober_a the_o unclean_a chaste_a the_o unrighteous_a not_o only_o just_a but_o charitable_a the_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v not_o repent_v as_o the_o scripture_n require_v nor_o be_v it_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n or_o for_o future_a happiness_n for_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o kind_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o till_o he_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o any_o instance_n for_o one_o wilful_a and_o habitual_a sin_n continue_v in_o will_n certain_o damn_v he_o and_o nothing_o but_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v after_o disobedience_n be_v call_v repentance_n be_v the_o gospel_n condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o true_a support_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a man_n be_v deceitful_a comfort_n and_o mere_a delusion_n to_o a_o bad_a one_o for_o without_o holiness_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o god_n sure_o do_v not_o give_v we_o such_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o keep_v they_o while_o we_o live_v or_o else_o repent_v of_o not_o do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v then_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o all_o while_n he_o live_v and_o only_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o keep_v
the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o just_a upon_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n follow_v his_o vice_n drive_v on_o in_o a_o full_a career_n of_o wickedness_n and_o gallop_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o broad_a road_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o think_v by_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n and_o a_o short_a stop_n at_o the_o last_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n good_a god_n what_o thought_n have_v such_o man_n of_o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n who_o think_v to_o dispatch_v it_o all_o in_o a_o few_o moment_n as_o if_o god_n give_v we_o not_o our_o life_n to_o spend_v they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o fit_n ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o do_v good_a and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a great_a end_n of_o life_n but_o we_o may_v pass_v by_o all_o those_o and_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o spend_v almost_o all_o our_o day_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o very_a small_a part_n at_o the_o last_o and_o devote_v our_o die_a hour_n or_o a_o short_a time_n when_o we_o know_v we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o to_o religion_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v to_o think_v god_n a_o very_a easy_a master_n and_o religion_n a_o very_a easy_a work_n and_o heaven_n a_o reward_n very_o easy_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o come_v at_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o mind_v and_o regard_v but_o that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v and_o take_v care_n of_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o quite_o so_o well_o indeed_o yet_o upon_o a_o forced-put_a the_o whole_a business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v the_o main_a chance_n and_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v a_o sudden_a few_o man_n will_v care_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n more_o time_n than_o need_v about_o it_o and_o this_o very_a mistake_n and_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o but_o general_o neglect_v and_o cast_v off_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o live_v careless_o and_o wicked_o and_o can_v never_o he_o persuade_v to_o a_o strict_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n though_o they_o believe_v religion_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o any_o atheistical_a doubt_n and_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o they_o think_v to_o do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n at_o the_o last_o something_o that_o shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i._n e._n to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o account_v this_o sufficient_a repentance_n and_o that_o the_o die_v thus_o penitent_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mind_v religion_n all_o their_o life_n and_o discharge_v the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o if_o it_o will_v by_o the_o fix_a term_n and_o stand_a provision_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o will_v serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o well_o and_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n design_v and_o appoint_v it_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o which_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o to_o suppose_v will_v destroy_v all_o religion_n 3._o without_o those_o holy_a habit_n and_o disposition_n grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o all_o we_o can_v do_v at_o the_o last_o notwithstanding_o our_o most_o earnest_a desire_n prayer_n and_o entreaty_n and_o all_o other_o application_n we_o can_v make_v to_o enter_v in_o this_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v though_o they_o beg_v hard_a and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o knock_v loud_a and_o cry_v d_o lord_n lord_n and_o be_v never_o so_o importunate_a with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o presume_v no_o doubt_n upon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o if_o not_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o many_o do_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v without_o timely_a preparation_n and_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n i.e._n grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o their_o cry_n will_v not_o open_v it_o and_o though_o they_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n lord_n lord_n and_o have_v some_o pretend_a acquaintance_n or_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o repose_v some_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n without_o due_a qualification_n in_o themselves_o his_o answer_n be_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o christ_n will_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o yet_o put_v mighty_a hope_n in_o he_o and_o trust_v and_o rely_v very_o strong_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o claim_n and_o pretence_n to_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n saviour_n saviour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o life_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v themselves_o fit_a for_o heaven_n he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o earnest_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n be_v very_a prevail_a application_n to_o god_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o god_n can_v with_o consistency_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n bestow_v the_o favour_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n or_o just_a cause_n either_o in_o god_n or_o ourselves_o to_o hinder_v it_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v always_o give_v to_o those_o who_o thus_o ask_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o unreasonable_a though_o never_o so_o importunate_a prayer_n that_o will_v make_v god_n do_v a_o unfit_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n or_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n or_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o tenderness_n violate_v the_o stand_a wise_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o weak_a passion_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o see_v another_o fall_n into_o such_o a_o misery_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o themselves_o and_o which_o may_v as_o well_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o it_o because_o it_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o quick_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o liableness_n to_o it_o but_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o weakness_n and_o uneasiness_n and_o therefore_o pity_v in_o he_o be_v but_o a_o wise_a exercise_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o inflict_v as_o little_a evil_n and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o will_v admit_v shall_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a governor_n out_o of_o weak_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n to_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o condemn_a prisoner_n and_o die_a malefactor_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a law_n he_o will_v destroy_v his_o government_n by_o his_o easiness_n and_o bring_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o mischief_n to_o the_o public_a and_o so_o his_o pity_n instead_o of_o a_o virtue_n will_v become_v both_o imprudence_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n god_n as_o he_o be_v pityful_a and_o mercyful_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a too_o and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o wise_a measure_n of_o his_o divine_a government_n by_o which_o he_o impartial_o distribute_v reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n work_n out_o of_o any_o fond_a consideration_n to_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o innocent_a or_o clear_v and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a he_o must_v lay_v
down_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v merciful_a contrary_n to_o those_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o regard_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o justify_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n as_o to_o revenge_v all_o open_a affront_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v all_o great_a and_o notorious_a and_o habitual_a sinner_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o a_o die_a sinner_n shall_v make_v god_n forgive_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n and_o tenderness_n though_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o life_n and_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o they_o and_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o keep_v they_o this_o must_v alter_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n government_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o he_o must_v for_o his_o sake_n break_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o all_o those_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o god_n pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a wretch_n can_v suffer_v or_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v this_o we_o may_v then_o as_o reasonable_o hope_v that_o this_o his_o pity_n may_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o case_n be_v very_o pitiable_a and_o very_a lamentable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o their_o cry_n and_o howl_n and_o lamentation_n be_v very_o loud_a and_o importunate_a but_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o too_o late_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v deaf_a to_o they_o one_o will_v think_v if_o pity_n can_v so_o over-rule_v justice_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o righteous_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o great_a god_n it_o will_v put_v out_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o let_v the_o tear_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o damn_a quench_v those_o dreadful_a and_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o not_o suffer_v so_o many_o poor_a and_o miserable_a creature_n to_o lie_v torture_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v as_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a as_o hell_n itself_o and_o though_o we_o can_v search_v into_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o be_v due_o execute_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n or_o his_o creature_n great_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n a_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pity_n have_v ruin_v many_o soul_n the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o high_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v this_o require_v a_o wonderful_a method_n and_o most_o stupendous_a expedient_a thus_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o utmost_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v go_v far_o than_o past_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n afterward_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n beyond_o this_o beyond_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o mercy_n there_o lay_v down_o be_v the_o most_o vain_a and_o groundless_a and_o presumptuous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o die_a unprepared_a sinner_n to_o think_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o by_o which_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o alas_o what_o can_v he_o then_o do_v he_o can_v use_v strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o so_o may_v the_o damn_a but_o alas_o for_o what_o can_v he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o without_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o never_o will_v that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o punish_v he_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a life_n which_o he_o assure_o will_v do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o now_o be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n prepare_v for_o it_o and_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n no_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o fit_v he_o to_o go_v in_o and_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o get_v they_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o expect_v to_o borrow_v this_o oil_n of_o other_o or_o to_o have_v it_o give_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o will_v he_o pray_v now_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o all_o his_o life_n will_v he_o now_o have_v it_o grow_v up_o into_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o the_o frult_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a will_v he_o now_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o from_o a_o wicked_a man_n all_o his_o life_n become_v a_o good_a one_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o young_a again_o now_o he_o be_v old_a and_o turn_v his_o old_a and_o weak_a and_o die_a body_n into_o a_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o healthful_a one_o and_o work_v those_o mighty_a miracle_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o prayer_n god_n can_v do_v the_o one_o by_o a_o almighty_a irresistible_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o groundless_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o god_n power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o only_a question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n but_o what_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o die_a sinner_n can_v then_o do_v can_v he_o have_v all_o his_o old_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n root_v out_o and_o his_o nature_n change_v and_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a disposition_n of_o mind_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n can_v that_o lust_n or_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v before_o that_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o almost_o to_o leave_v it_o can_v this_o now_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v all_o those_o corruption_n and_o disease_n of_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v become_v chronical_a and_o habitual_a and_o which_o be_v before_o incurable_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o method_n of_o providence_n by_o all_o the_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o god_n minister_n be_v these_o now_o to_o be_v perfect_o get_v off_o and_o cure_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o mind_n restore_v to_o soundness_n and_o holiness_n be_v that_o now_o to_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o quick_o which_o he_o find_v so_o hard_o to_o do_v all_o his_o life_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o good_a one_o no_o this_o be_v unnatural_a and_o impossible_a and_o can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o hearty_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v great_a trouble_n and_o remorse_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v hearty_o penitent_a for_o they_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v be_v and_o he_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v such_o terrible_a danger_n before_o he_o as_o be_v now_o unavoidable_a he_o must_v be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o that_o that_o be_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v never_o trouble_v at_o the_o sin_n before_o nor_o will_v be_v now_o but_o like_o it_o and_o live_v in_o it_o still_o if_o that_o be_v all_o but_o he_o can_v but_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o hardy_a indeed_o if_o he_o go_v not_o thus_o shiver_a and_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o his_o execution_n this_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a abhor_v of_o pain_n or_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o we_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n not_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n from_o choice_n and_o reason_n and_o free_a apprehension_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o be_v from_o a_o force_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o present_a danger_n and_o from_o that_o fear_n terror_n and_o confusion_n that_o a_o
that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v or_o god_n in_o wisdom_n grant_v be_v a_o most_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a presumption_n which_o make_v void_a all_o god_n threaten_n and_o be_v a_o direct_a disbelief_n of_o his_o word_n and_o express_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v plain_o delare_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n nor_o use_v any_o other_o measure_n in_o dispose_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n than_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o that_o day_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v any_o other_o judgement_n or_o show_v any_o other_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v come_v up_o to_o those_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n as_o the_o scripture_n promise_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n conviction_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n but_o in_o actual_a reformation_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a be_v a_o man_n retract_v his_o past_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o future_a undo_v all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o make_v all_o possible_a amends_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v high_o injure_v and_o violate_v by_o he_o and_o though_o he_o can_v never_o make_v perfect_a reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n alone_o do_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o government_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o resist_v and_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o contemn_v and_o so_o make_v all_o the_o compensation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v the_o sad_a mischief_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o sin_n we_o true_o say_v that_o no_o injury_n to_o another_o person_n will_v be_v forgive_v but_o upon_o restitution_n and_o make_v all_o the_o reparation_n for_o it_o that_o can_v be_v because_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o continue_v and_o till_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o undo_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o keep_v the_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o nor_o wish_v it_o undo_v now_o sure_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o to_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o justice_n as_o we_o do_v to_o our_o equal_n and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o injure_v those_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o they_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o there_o also_o we_o must_v make_v as_o much_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o undo_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o a_o more_o zealous_a and_o hearty_a and_o new_a obedience_n and_o make_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o past_a failure_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n by_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a we_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n but_o by_o a_o late_a and_o a_o die_a one_o we_o can_v 4._o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v then_o free_v at_o his_o death_n from_o what_o will_v necessary_o make_v he_o miserable_a his_o sinful_a habit_n which_o will_v sink_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n by_o a_o natural_a causality_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a judgement_n god_n have_v express_o declare_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n nor_o such_o like_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o who_o be_v such_o but_o they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v denominate_v and_o account_v such_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a or_o make_v better_a but_o only_o be_v now_o sorry_a for_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v die_v if_o sorrow_n will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o their_o tear_n alone_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o black_a character_n without_o a_o contrary_a practice_n there_o will_v hardly_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v though_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o world_n be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n or_o felon_n or_o traitor_n at_o any_o assize_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n if_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v their_o mere_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n will_v set_v they_o right_n and_o change_v their_o character_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o bar_v any_o such_o from_o heaven_n and_o adjudge_n they_o to_o hell_n their_o sin_n natural_o sink_v they_o thither_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a place_n and_o centre_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o of_o misery_n filthy_a and_o impure_a mind_n fall_v into_o it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a gravitation_n or_o by_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a world_n which_o as_o necessary_o carry_v they_o thither_o as_o the_o mechanism_n of_o this_o material_a world_n carry_v a_o stone_n downward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unavoidable_a for_o a_o sinner_n load_v with_o his_o wicked_a habit_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n as_o if_o here_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v of_o itself_o press_v and_o sink_v he_o down_o into_o the_o utmost_a gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o when_o he_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o diversion_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bodily_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o reflection_n and_o agony_n and_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o conscience_n which_o be_v now_o stupefy_v and_o amuse_v with_o other_o imaginary_a pleasure_n of_o body_n and_o this_o world_n will_v then_o awaken_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o its_o rage_n and_o torment_v his_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o unexpressible_o miserable_a be_v there_o no_o other_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n upon_o he_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n let_v loose_a upon_o he_o will_v always_o be_v a_o very_a great_a torment_n and_o hell_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v or_o divert_v he_o but_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o full_a stroke_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v whollytaken_v up_o with_o the_o frightful_a image_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o own_o gild_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o despair_n as_o they_o will_v hereafter_o sin_n will_v as_o certain_o fill_v he_o with_o those_o in_o another_o world_n and_o cause_n such_o painful_a sensation_n or_o perception_n within_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o now_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o torture_a disease_n or_o any_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n apply_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o one_o as_o those_o be_v to_o the_o other_o and_o they_o will_v be_v always_o feel_v here_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o drown_v and_o stifle_v and_o choke_v the_o free_a and_o natural_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o can_v hereafter_o if_o the_o mind_n therefore_o be_v not_o free_v from_o its_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n it_o will_v
of_o religion_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v those_o and_o his_o life_n both_o alike_o because_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o be_v he_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o practise_v the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o then_o he_o have_v put_v they_o off_o to_o a_o very_a convenient_a season_n when_o his_o vice_n have_v quite_o leave_v he_o and_o so_o if_o virtue_n will_v come_v of_o themselves_o like_o guest_n uninvited_a there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n to_o hinder_v they_o but_o he_o be_v as_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a almost_o half_o his_o life_n i_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v asleep_a as_o he_o can_v be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v as_o incapable_a of_o the_o contrary_a act_n as_o he_o be_v then_o and_o be_v only_o like_o the_o enthusiast_n cure_v of_o see_v vanity_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o depart_a sin_n may_v still_o haunt_v and_o possess_v he_o if_o these_o christian_a virtue_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o die_a repentance_n can_v be_v sufficient_a without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v than_o those_o particular_a precept_n and_o command_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o general_a one_o i_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v no_o more_o practise_v these_o virtue_n now_o than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o infuse_v into_o he_o then_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o without_o any_o practice_n and_o something_o better_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o contrary_a habit_n to_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infuse_a habit_n be_v like_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transfusion_n of_o blood_n contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o die_a man_n may_v as_o well_o depend_v upon_o one_o for_o his_o body_n as_o the_o other_o for_o his_o soul_n 3._o the_o salvability_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a die_a repentance_n as_o it_o set_v by_o and_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o those_o general_a and_o particular_a command_n of_o christianity_n so_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a christian_a engagement_n and_o baptismal_a covenant_n for_o can_v that_o then_o be_v any_o way_n make_v good_a or_o perform_v in_o any_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v it_o all_o his_o life_n and_o notorious_o break_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v he_o then_o sufficient_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v hitherto_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n when_o he_o have_v mind_v nothing_o else_o and_o the_o sinful_a luft_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o all_o his_o day_n can_v he_o then_o keep_v god_n commandment_n who_o have_v break_v most_o of_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n who_o have_v walk_v all_o his_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o just_a now_o he_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sure_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v make_v only_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o be_v but_o a_o modish_a and_o mannerly_a ceremony_n at_o our_o enter_v into_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n upon_o our_o so_o do_v in_o some_o further_a and_o better_a manner_n of_o performance_n than_o a_o wicked_a christian_a can_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v if_o his_o mere_a sorrow_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o be_v express_o or_o implicit_o mean_v by_o it_o it_o be_v void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v unfaithful_o and_o unsincere_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o other_o word_n of_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_v it_o as_o odd_o and_o unfit_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_n unto_o righteousness_n by_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v symbolical_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o it_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o live_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o then_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o solemn_o engage_v and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o now_o all_o this_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o very_a oblige_v one_o will_v think_v be_v make_v very_o little_a and_o very_o easy_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v and_o dispense_v with_o if_o when_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o disregard_v violate_v and_o break_v all_o our_o life_n a_o mere_a short_a and_o die_a repentance_n will_v make_v it_o up_o and_o supply_v all_o the_o failure_n and_o the_o whole_a non-performance_n of_o it_o i_o own_o that_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n will_v relieve_v we_o against_o the_o many_o failure_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o better_o afterward_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a when_o we_o have_v break_v it_o by_o any_o wilful_a sin_n and_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o with_o perfect_a exactness_n yet_o with_o sincere_a integrity_n depend_v our_o title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n but_o now_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o care_n to_o observe_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o any_o way_n good_a in_o our_o life_n but_o to_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o strict_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o unlawful_a liberty_n express_o contrary_a to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o salve_v all_o and_o have_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o short_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o be_v either_o to_o make_v it_o have_v no_o meaning_n at_o all_o or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o whosoever_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o his_o life_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o be_v false_a to_o christ_n and_o break_v his_o own_o most_o solemn_a and_o voluntary_a engagement_n so_o he_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christianity_n all_o that_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o our_o own_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o promise_v or_o by_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o take_v away_o and_o dissolve_v by_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n of_o
a_o deathbed_n regentance_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n all_o his_o life_n so_o far_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exception_n to_o all_o those_o and_o they_o must_v all_o stand_v by_o and_o be_v set_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n all_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o the_o stand_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o overrule_v to_o make_v way_n for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a precedent_n and_o whether_o god_n will_v do_v this_o be_v to_o i_o no_o more_o a_o question_n than_o whether_o he_o will_v release_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o hell_n i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o ground_n or_o more_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o limit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o confine_a god_n extraordinary_a power_n of_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o please_v and_o deny_v his_o infinite_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o unsearchable_a council_n and_o dive_v into_o his_o unfathomable_a judgement_n to_o deny_v the_o latter_a as_o the_o former_a if_o god_n in_o one_o case_n may_v act_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o to_o his_o own_o threaten_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o sinner_n he_o may_v do_v so_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v by_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o unbounded_a prerogative_n in_o the_o other_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o such_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o never_o repent_v till_o he_o be_v so_o be_v his_o case_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a be_v there_o no_o comfort_n to_o be_v give_v he_o be_v this_o hard_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o torment_v before_o his_o time_n can_v nothing_o be_v do_v or_o say_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o despair_n what_o a_o miserable_a comforter_n must_v a_o minister_n who_o he_o then_o send_v for_o be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n what_o will_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n then_o signify_v if_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v i_o confess_v very_o sad_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o i_o dare_v not_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n to_o give_v he_o false_a comfort_n i_o must_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o minister_n i_o be_o in_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o lose_v what_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o false_a key_n or_o picklock_n rather_o pretend_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o god_n have_v shut_v it_o i_o must_v not_o by_o any_o sweet_a and_o poisonous_a opiate_n give_v a_o short_a and_o stupify_a ease_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o secure_a sleep_n till_o he_o awake_v in_o his_o sad_a mistake_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n i_o must_v not_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o his_o armhole_n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o false_a ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o some_o drop_n of_o spiritual_a laudanum_n some_o comfortable_a false_a doctrine_n and_o narcotick_a principle_n of_o divinity_n take_v away_o his_o pain_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o give_v he_o hope_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n much_o less_o against_o he_o and_o bring_v a_o pretend_a message_n from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n which_o he_o never_o send_v i_o with_o and_o forge_v a_o counterfeit_n pardon_n for_o he_o which_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o sign_v only_o to_o cheer_n and_o delude_v he_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n i_o must_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o to_o deceive_v he_o or_o other_o it_o may_v not_o be_v then_o so_o seasonable_a nor_o be_o i_o bind_v at_o that_o time_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o he_o as_o i_o do_v now_o to_o the_o live_a that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o this_o sad_a condition_n but_o may_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n and_o a_o good_a life_n i_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v in_o that_o lamentable_a case_n and_o i_o here_o warn_v every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o do_v shall_v he_o not_o pray_v shall_v he_o not_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n shall_v he_o not_o lament_v and_o mourn_v and_o be_v deep_o sorrowful_a and_o penitent_a yes_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o shall_v be_v direct_v advise_v and_o assist_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o all_o about_o he_o but_o what_o will_v it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o save_v his_o soul_n or_o get_v he_o heaven_n i_o answer_v i_o can_v say_v it_o will_v nor_o can_v any_o minister_n assure_v he_o of_o this_o but_o it_o will_v abate_v his_o misery_n and_o lessen_v his_o torment_n and_o be_v a_o great_a mitigation_n to_o his_o future_a punishment_n it_o will_v though_o not_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n yet_o lighten_v his_o sentence_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v something_o less_o than_o they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n even_o in_o hell_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n above_o in_o our_o father_n house_n so_o there_o be_v many_o cell_n in_o the_o infernal_a prison_n and_o some_o be_v beat_v there_o with_o more_o stripe_n and_o more_o intense_a torment_n than_o other_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v kindle_v seven_o time_n hot_a for_o some_o more_o profligate_v and_o dare_v and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o defy_v heaven_n and_o with_o their_o last_o breath_n deny_v or_o affront_n god_n and_o open_o scorn_v and_o disown_a religion_n such_o bold_a hector_n against_o heaven_n who_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o against_o it_o and_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o religion_n but_o brave_a hell_n and_o death_n these_o provoke_v god_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o challenge_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a and_o they_o shall_v terrible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o almighty_a arm_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o incense_a and_o provoke_v anger_n but_o now_o a_o penitent_a and_o fearful_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n who_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o indignation_n and_o lament_n over_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o bitter_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o own_v god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o punish_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o his_o way_n and_o confess_v they_o before_o man_n and_o warn_v other_o from_o they_o and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o undo_v they_o and_o make_v reparation_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o own_v religion_n though_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n though_o he_o before_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v he_o in_o his_o life_n such_o a_o one_o though_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a title_n nor_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v nor_o can_v acquire_v the_o virtuous_a habit_n that_o can_v alone_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a term_n on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o die_a repentance_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o true_o good_a man_n nor_o beget_v in_o he_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n nor_o root_n out_o those_o old_a sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n that_o will_v condemn_v and_o make_v he_o miserable_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a great_a abatement_n and_o mitigation_n to_o his_o
future_a misery_n and_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a thing_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v it_o and_o worth_n all_o his_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o compunction_n and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o high_a and_o extreme_a degree_n of_o misery_n hell_n indeed_o be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o future_a misery_n in_o scripture_n as_o heaven_n be_v for_o happiness_n but_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n but_o be_v two_o state_n of_o very_o various_a and_o different_a and_o unequal_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n so_o there_o will_v be_v of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o be_v very_o imperfect_o but_o yet_o sincere_o good_a and_o be_v far_o from_o such_o obedience_n and_o perfection_n as_o human_a nature_n may_v come_v up_o to_o and_o those_o be_v without_o any_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a and_o great_a sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o low_a than_o this_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o to_o go_v thither_o they_o who_o live_v in_o any_o such_o one_o know_v and_o habitual_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v express_o exclude_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v another_o place_n and_o state_n allot_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_n or_o middle_a state_n reveal_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o two_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o must_v necessary_o go_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o or_o few_o stripe_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a misery_n according_a as_o their_o life_n and_o their_o desert_n have_v be_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n from_o whence_o come_v gehenna_n which_o we_o translate_v hell_n be_v a_o deep_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o canaanite_n burn_v their_o child_n alive_a to_o moloch_n and_o use_v all_o direful_a noise_n to_o hinder_v their_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n from_o be_v hear_v and_o afterward_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o josias_n turn_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a execution_n and_o that_o all_o carcase_n and_o dung_n and_o filthy_a thing_n be_v throw_v there_o to_o prevent_v the_o noysomness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fire_n always_o burn_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v never_o put_v out_o at_o any_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v make_v this_o the_o chief_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o burn_n which_o give_v one_o of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o sensible_a idea_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n both_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o misery_n of_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o represent_v to_o the_o gross_a thought_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o most_o delightful_a and_o most_o painful_a thing_n know_v to_o their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o another_o nature_n fit_v chief_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o rational_a faculty_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o be_v chief_o design_v by_o they_o god_n we_o know_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o will_v very_o different_o punish_v they_o though_o fire_n seem_v to_o carry_v one_o equal_a idea_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n in_o scripture_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o then_o for_o that_o city_n who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.15_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o such_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v as_o penitent_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o for_o sinner_n of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o a_o more_o dare_a and_o impenitent_a sort_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o place_n rather_o than_o state_n seem_v to_o our_o imagination_n to_o imply_v and_o signify_v one_o equal_a and_o indivisible_a perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o same_o idea_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n that_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o alike_o who_o be_v sentence_v to_o either_o of_o those_o but_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n and_o degree_n in_o they_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o different_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n where_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o globe_n we_o see_v some_o in_o very_o happy_a circumstance_n and_o mighty_a enjoyment_n other_o in_o great_a pain_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o most_o pitiable_a condition_n this_o here_o be_v only_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o exact_o in_o another_o wold_n the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n and_o retribution_n then_o they_o who_o have_v do_v most_o evil_a and_o commit_v most_o sin_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o time_n but_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v and_o disobey_v god_n and_o despise_v and_o neglect_v religion_n all_o their_o life_n these_o shall_v suffer_v the_o sad_a and_o utmost_a vengeance_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o eternal_a fire_n all_z other_o wicked_a man_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o other_o or_o only_o live_v in_o some_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n these_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a state_n a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o loss_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v exact_o proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v all_o know_v to_o the_o infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n will_v then_o render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n distribute-those_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o they_o then_o who_o have_v serve_v god_n best_o in_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v best_o reward_v by_o he_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o who_o endure_v any_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o suffer_v persecution_n though_o martyrdom_n have_v always_o have_v a_o bright_a and_o a_o weighty_a crown_n assign_v to_o it_o but_o for_o deny_v any_o present_a interest_n or_o worldly_a gain_n or_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n then_o those_o who_o have_v best_a improve_v their_o talent_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v more_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o their_o great_a lord_n they_o who_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n in_o several_a orb_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o lustre_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o another_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o good_a man_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n or_o rather_o two_o state_n in_o another_o world_n appoint_v for_o all_o rational_a being_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v as_o seem_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n where_o so_o far_o as_o it_o describe_v or_o give_v we_o a_o map_n of_o that_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a world_n it_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n or_o vast_a region_n a_o upper_a and_o a_o low_o part_v from_o one_o another_o by_o unknown_a bound_n and_o inhabit_v by_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n where_o the_o one_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o the_o other_o very_o miserable_a there_o be_v but_o
two_o such_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o spend_v a_o eternity_n in_o for_o the_o fix_a continuance_n and_o eternal_a duration_n of_o their_o state_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v then_o their_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o all_o rational_a soul_n must_v be_v consign_v to_o one_o of_o those_o state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o who_o have_v make_v a_o three_o or_o four_o have_v make_v it_o only_o out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o imagination_n not_o out_o of_o any_o scriptural_a foundation_n or_o authority_n there_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n and_o unequal_a degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n in_o those_o two_o place_n or_o else_o neither_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o different_a case_n of_o man_n can_v be_v account_v for_o with_o any_o tolerable_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o thought_n or_o be_v any_o way_n reconcile_v to_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o religion_n god_n the_o just_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n will_v give_v all_o allowance_n to_o the_o hard_a circumstance_n the_o invincible_a ignorance_n the_o unavoidable_a failure_n the_o powerful_a temptation_n the_o particular_a case_n and_o several_a disadvantage_n that_o any_o of_o mankind_n have_v be_v under_o and_o with_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o impartial_a equity_n will_v adjudge_v all_o their_o condition_n and_o proportion_n their_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a use_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fault_n or_o virtue_n under_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v either_o be_v or_o be_v denominate_v good_a or_o bad_a man_n some_o of_o mankind_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v either_o virtue_n enough_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v so_o wilful_o vicious_a as_o to_o deserve_v hell_n but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n here_o between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n whatever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hereafter_o and_o many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v damnable_a and_o exclusive_a of_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o downright_a irreligion_n and_o general_n profligacy_n and_o debauchery_n as_o other_o thus_o also_o many_o have_v some_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_o move_v and_o influence_v by_o it_o and_o do_v but_o just_o live_v in_o a_o very_a low_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n nor_o do_v so_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n usefulness_n and_o charity_n as_o other_o therefore_o one_o equal_a complete_a perfect_a entire_a state_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n can_v belong_v to_o all_o these_o alike_o but_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v proportionable_a unequal_a different_a condition_n of_o both_o exact_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o moral_a and_o religious_a desert_n capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o all_o rational_a being_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v to_o all_o eternity_n without_o alteration_n though_o perhaps_o not_o without_o further_a improvement_n and_o gradual_a rise_n and_o fall_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o of_o those_o state_n these_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o great_a and_o amaze_a thing_n of_o another_o world_n and_o i_o therefore_o communicate_v they_o not_o only_o on_o the_o forementioned_a account_n but_o because_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o other_o who_o consider_v those_o great_a object_n of_o meditation_n with_o any_o penetration_n of_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o best_a help_n we_o have_v of_o philosophy_n and_o scripture_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v good_a service_n to_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o fair_o reconcile_v in_o all_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o article_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v withal_o chap._n vi_o practical_a rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n take_v as_o a_o single_a duty_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o of_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n involve_v in_o it_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v all_o along_o show_v but_o repentance_n take_v single_o for_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o sinner_n just_o strike_v and_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o exercise_v at_o set_a time_n penitential_a reflection_n and_o proper_a action_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o this_o which_o be_v often_o call_v repentance_n and_o be_v so_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o complete_a this_o duty_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n as_o include_v a_o good_a life_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n after_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a in_o any_o point_n this_o which_o i_o will_v call_v penitence_n or_o penance_n as_o be_v a_o penal_a exercise_n or_o penitential_a course_n and_o discipline_n fit_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o go_v through_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o great_a sin_n or_o whenever_o he_o serious_o remember_v and_o consider_v and_o recollect_n as_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o the_o most_o considerable_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o life_n this_o consist_v in_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o in_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n 2._o in_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o it_o 3._o in_o humiliation_n bodily_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n and_o especial_o fast_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o these_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v place_v this_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o penitential_a act_n not_o as_o a_o permanent_a habit_n of_o renew_a obedience_n and_o recover_v virtue_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o formal_a virtue_n and_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o these_o but_o in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o these_o be_v the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o the_o outward_a concomitant_n and_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o retinue_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o solemnity_n at_o least_o and_o decent_a performance_n of_o it_o if_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o necessary_a general_o in_o private_a but_o always_o in_o public_a act_n or_o expression_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o a_o public_a reparation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o authority_n his_o judgement_n to_o be_v avert_v and_o his_o anger_n deprecate_v and_o a_o common_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v promote_v and_o inculcate_v among_o other_o as_o in_o public_a penance_n and_o national_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v chief_o of_o these_o upon_o such_o occasion_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n open_v sin_n be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n a_o affront_a and_o despise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n a_o set_n up_o our_o will_n against_o he_o a_o gratify_a and_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o undue_a liberty_n and_o unlawful_a inclination_n of_o body_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o in_o our_o repentance_n for_o they_o wherein_o we_o make_v what_o amends_o we_o can_v to_o god_n and_o repair_v the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o and_o undo_v the_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o show_v our_o utmost_a displeasure_n against_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o own_o our_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o express_v the_o deep_a resentment_n of_o it_o and_o show_v our_o anger_n against_o ourselves_o and_o revenge_v it_o very_o severe_o and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n with_o something_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o they_o nor_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o beget_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o thought_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o such_o passion_n and_o
like_v but_o hate_n without_o this_o our_o tear_n run_v waste_v and_o our_o sorrow_n be_v but_o as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n or_o rain_n upon_o barren_a ground_n without_o any_o fruit_n and_o all_o our_o bitter_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n be_v but_o as_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a matron_n when_o we_o can_v strike_v up_o again_o immediate_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o belove_a joy_n immediate_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o embrace_n 3._o humiliation_n bodily_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n and_o especial_o fast_v make_v up_o this_o duty_n of_o penitence_n or_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o thus_o the_o penitent_n of_o old_a put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o spread_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n lay_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o rend_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o fast_v and_o deny_v themselves_o their_o ordinary_a food_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n with_o these_o severity_n upon_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v chief_o by_o the_o body_n as_o not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o tempter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o carnal_a gratification_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o common_a allurement_n to_o it_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o they_o revenge_v it_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o chastise_v those_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o use_v such_o a_o discipline_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o sin_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o express_v and_o testify_v it_o by_o all_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o lowly_a submission_n to_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o they_o have_v former_o oppose_v withstand_v and_o disobey_v now_o these_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n how_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n so_o far_o to_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o remove_v the_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o it_o thus_o niniveh_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n jonah_n 3._o when_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o decree_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o and_o josiah_n when_o he_o thus_o humble_v himself_o and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o hear_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophetess_n have_v it_o defer_v till_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o even_o wicked_a ahab_n have_v god_n judgement_n respite_v and_o take_v off_o from_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o fast_v 1_o kin._n 21.27_o god_n himself_o assign_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o the_o prophet_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o we_o find_v these_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n when_o this_o penitential_a discipline_n be_v most_o strict_o observe_v by_o all_o penitent_n now_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o these_o be_v necessary_a as_o proper_a act_n or_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o whether_o internal_a repentance_n without_o these_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o whether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o proper_a to_o promote_v or_o at_o least_o to_o express_v it_o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o necessity_n of_o these_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o public_a and_o private_a repentance_n in_o public_a repentance_n as_o that_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n when_o they_o will_v remove_v or_o avert_v a_o judgement_n and_o deprecate_v god_n anger_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o exercise_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a repentance_n for_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o fast_n and_o such_o sign_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o usual_a to_o testify_v great_a concern_n and_o trouble_v and_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o best_a acknowledgement_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o best_a reparation_n to_o his_o injure_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o may_v beget_v in_o other_o and_o propagate_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n the_o same_o penitential_a sense_n and_o concern_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o judgement_n due_a upon_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o penitence_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o any_o have_v by_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n bring_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o governor_n be_v concern_v for_o its_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o public_a penitence_n for_o their_o grievous_a fault_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o person_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a act_n of_o repentance_n mourn_v and_o humiliation_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o inward_o penitent_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v better_a and_o become_v other_o man_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_n method_n and_o a_o external_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v excellent_o fit_v for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o reform_v great_a and_o open_a offender_n by_o thus_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o rod_n over_o they_o and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o again_o upon_o the_o probable_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o our_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v for_o again_o and_o aught_o to_o restore_v it_o do_v not_o the_o state_n and_o circumstance_n we_o be_v in_o unavoidable_o hinder_v it_o but_o it_o be_v utter_o impracticable_a under_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n and_o great_a looseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o be_v otherwise_o its_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o useful_a discipline_n not_o a_o necessary_a or_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n to_o go_v through_o those_o penitential_a course_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n which_o the_o ancient_a penitent_n do_v all_o that_o be_v strict_o necessary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o internal_a penitence_n towards_o god_n transact_v between_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n wherein_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o with_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n bow_v down_o ourselves_o and_o own_o his_o power_n and_o right_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o beseech_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v it_o i._n e._n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o now_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o with_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n at_o present_a and_o amendment_n of_o life_n afterward_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n without_o all_o the_o other_o solemnity_n and_o performace_n of_o a_o public_a penitence_n for_o the_o design_n of_o those_o be_v hereby_o full_o attain_v as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o amend_v he_o and_o to_o recover_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v for_o the_o future_a by_o his_o shame_n and_o suffering_n for_o what_o be_v past_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v this_o discipline_n of_o public_a penitence_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n into_o auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a penance_n which_o beside_o the_o folly_n of_o give_v absolution_n first_o and_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n easy_a to_o be_v get_v off_o than_o than_o the_o temporal_a and_o impose_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a penance_n and_o make_v they_o proper_o satisfactory_a be_v a_o shameful_a
take_v in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o by_o the_o ragiman_n and_o rule_n we_o observe_v in_o take_v it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o of_o good_a use_n nor_o by_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v its_o cure_v we_o when_o that_o be_v do_v by_o whatever_o way_n it_o be_v so_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o end_n attain_v and_o till_o it_o be_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o head_n of_o discourse_n namely_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n chap._n vii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v and_o good_a state_n nothing_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o than_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a state_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v with_o god_n whether_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n at_o present_a and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v religion_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_o thoughtless_a and_o stupid_a but_o must_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o great_a uneasiness_n and_o disturbance_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o do_v so_o high_o affect_v we_o as_o these_o will_n or_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o man_n shall_v one_o will_v think_v enjoy_v himself_o one_o moment_n or_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o thought_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o life_n under_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o however_o he_o may_v escape_v here_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n and_o amaze_a danger_n of_o another_o world_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o shall_v one_o will_v think_v be_v very_o plain_a because_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v down_o very_o clear_o in_o scripture_n sincere_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n or_o where_o we_o fail_v of_o perform_v that_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o will_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o many_o be_v willing_a to_o cheat_v themselves_o and_o be_v delude_v with_o false_a hope_n and_o mistake_v ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o to_o say_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o make_v great_a pretence_n to_o the_o most_o mysterious_a knowledge_n call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o to_o the_o most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o order_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o live_v in_o very_o great_a sin_n and_o unlawful_a liberty_n express_o forbid_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o abuse_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o pervert_v the_o very_a design_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o by_o make_v a_o false_a scheme_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alter_v its_o nature_n turn_v it_o like_o our_o latter_a antinomian_o into_o a_o mere_a notional_a superstition_n instead_o of_o a_o institution_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o judge_v of_o themselves_o not_o by_o its_o rule_n and_o stand_a term_n and_o condition_n but_o by_o some_o ungrounded_a and_o imaginary_a privilege_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o they_o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n lay_v down_o several_a caution_n against_o such_o as_o these_o and_o warn_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o loose_a and_o pernicious_a though_o pretend_o christian_n doctrine_n such_o as_o st._n james_n also_o speak_v very_o open_o against_o when_o he_o correct_v their_o mistake_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n i._n e._n put_v into_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a state_n by_o christianity_n without_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n little_a child_n say_v st._n john_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 8._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 10._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o false_a opinion_n by_o which_o those_o wicked_a man_n believe_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a state_n notwithstanding_o their_o wickedness_n or_o their_o not_o be_v righteous_a and_o make_v false_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n to_o themselves_o and_o account_v themselves_o the_o special_a favourite_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o some_o conceit_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o plain_a and_o notorious_a sin_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a mark_n and_o criterion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v and_o good_a state_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n whatsoever_o till_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v free_a from_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o danger_n till_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o break_v off_o every_o evil_a way_n than_o we_o shall_v recover_v our_o good_a state_n however_o dangerous_a and_o deplorable_a it_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v always_o innocent_a and_o never_o have_v sin_v many_o be_v incline_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o by_o some_o other_o and_o kind_a measure_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o hope_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o title_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n without_o leave_v every_o sin_n and_o live_v such_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v they_o have_v some_o reserve_v and_o some_o false_a notion_n and_o principle_n in_o religion_n whereby_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o this_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o think_v by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o reconcile_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o have_v be_v other_o scheme_n of_o religion_n lay_v down_o and_o such_o whimsical_a hypothesis_n make_v of_o it_o by_o some_o man_n from_o the_o unwary_a state_v and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o election_n justification_n faith_n freegrace_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o at_o last_o come_v to_o assert_v these_o comfortable_a doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v true_a that_o their_o sin_n can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n nor_o endanger_v their_o salvation_n and_o that_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o put_v in_o a_o good_a state_n before_o he_o repent_v even_o with_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o filth_n about_o he_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v save_v and_o gospel_n truth_n as_o they_o be_v lewd_o and_o ignorant_o call_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n here_o nor_o show_v the_o mistake_v too_o many_o run_v into_o about_o those_o matter_n all_o those_o false_a and_o abominable_a principle_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o all_o false_a judgement_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n take_v away_o and_o prevent_v by_o this_o undoubted_a mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o our_o
be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a touchstone_n by_o which_o every_o christian_a may_v safe_o try_v himself_o and_o every_o sinner_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v and_o good_a state_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o any_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n whatever_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o ii_o consider_v what_o other_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n iii_o represent_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o good_a state_n sect_n i._n not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a state_n to_o show_v this_o mark_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o true_a test_n and_o criterion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v judgement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o know_v we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o then_o those_o other_o mark_v which_o come_v short_a of_o this_o by_o which_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o be_v not_o safe_a and_o sufficient_a many_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v some_o inward_a and_o secret_a thing_n wrought_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o mark_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o and_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o good_a state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sad_o cheat_v and_o delude_v unless_o these_o inward_a mark_n be_v make_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o outward_a and_o visible_a action_n none_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o as_o some_o love_n to_o speak_v but_o by_o such_o vital_a operation_n and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n as_o we_o can_v know_v the_o tree_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o root_n but_o by_o the_o sprout_n and_o branch_n that_o shoot_v from_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a without_o those_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o so_o we_o may_v ourselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o life_n a_o christian_n can_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o by_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o feel_v and_o discern_v this_o secret_a and_o inward_a principle_n in_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n assure_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o action_n and_o in_o reform_v and_o better_v our_o life_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n any_o otherwise_o from_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n within_o be_v very_o precarious_a and_o ungrounded_a and_o very_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o delusion_n for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o conscience_n at_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o not_o commit_v sin_n and_o it_o seal_v none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v this_o mark_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o life_n the_o presumptuous_a and_o conceit_a enthusiast_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o good_a state_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o that_o lewd_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o those_o whereas_o this_o according_a to_o st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n to_o pretend_v to_o inward_a mark_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a action_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v sound_a at_o heart_n and_o healthful_a within_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spot_n appear_v and_o his_o sore_n run_v to_o talk_v then_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o pulse_n and_o other_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n within_o himself_o whereby_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o be_v evident_a cheat_n and_o wretched_a delusion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a state_n by_o any_o inward_a mark_n and_o token_n when_o our_o life_n be_v bad_a and_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n i._n e._n live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o further_a there_o be_v other_o imperfect_a sign_n not_o quite_o so_o deceitful_a and_o enthusiastic_a as_o these_o by_o which_o many_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v off_o actual_o from_o every_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o concern_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o commit_v they_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o they_o often_o wish_v they_o be_v better_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o some_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o still_o prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v whole_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v good_a sign_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n and_o stir_n in_o their_o soul_n some_o desire_n and_o wish_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o grace_n they_o take_v to_o be_v grace_n itself_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v some_o mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v it_o now_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o be_v still_o in_o a_o impenitent_a state_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o quite_o senseless_a and_o stupefy_v nor_o be_v come_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o sear_a conscience_n without_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n about_o they_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o profligate_v wickedness_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o trouble_n whenever_o they_o think_v and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v to_o do_v sometime_o and_o they_o will_v feel_v sharp_a twitch_n and_o vellication_n of_o conscience_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o conscience_n remain_v and_o have_v not_o quite_o waste_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o wear_v off_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a upon_o their_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o sin_v notwithstanding_o this_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o secret_a call_v or_o loud_a clamour_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o will_v still_o follow_v their_o lust_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o allure_a temptation_n of_o they_o all_o this_o regret_n and_o trouble_v which_o they_o sometime_o bring_v upon_o they_o be_v only_o a_o self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o abatement_n to_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o add_v this_o high_a aggravation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o while_n against_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o a_o melancholy_a fit_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o some_o faint_a wish_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o if_o these_o prove_v ineffectual_a and_o the_o next_o temptation_n overcome_v they_o and_o they_o commit_v the_o sin_n again_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v again_o and_o the_o company_n or_o the_o charm_n invite_v again_o to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o thus_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v such_o a_o slave_n to_o it_o and_o it_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o it_o lead_v he_o captive_a at_o its_o will_n and_o be_v so_o far_o master_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v throw_v it_o off_o notwithstanding_o his_o frequent_a wish_n and_o imperfect_a desire_n that_o he_o can_v but_o how_o short_a all_o this_o be_v of_o perfect_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o put_v we_o into_o a_o
to_o state_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n but_o no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a man_n if_o this_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o that_o the_o one_o though_o he_o may_v be_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o never_o allow_v himself_o in_o one_o wilful_a know_v and_o deliberate_a wickedness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v there_o may_v be_v degree_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o of_o good_a man_n some_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a improvement_n and_o perfection_n both_o in_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o which_o divide_v their_o state_n and_o cut_v the_o line_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o one_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o know_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o careful_o avoyd_v and_o never_o commit_v any_o such_o wilful_a wickedness_n though_o this_o seem_v very_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v every_o one_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o several_a argument_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o plain_a and_o certain_a mark_n and_o criterion_n instead_o of_o the_o many_o false_a and_o uncertain_a one_o that_o be_v give_v out_o as_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o judge_v thereby_o of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o seem_o great_a objection_n against_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o quite_o other_o character_n and_o account_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o a_o regenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v for_o 19_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n ver_fw-la 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v that_o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a say_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a thing_n and_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n since_o all_o be_v sinner_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o none_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o live_v whole_o without_o sin_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v answer_v very_o brief_o because_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o long_a dispute_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a section_n because_o it_o will_v occasion_v my_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n which_o be_v a_o very_a material_a point_n in_o the_o right_n state_v and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n first_o then_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o understanding_n men._n 1._o that_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a must_v relate_v only_o to_o those_o sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o a_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n as_o i_o shall_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v especial_o under_o a_o state_n of_o imperfect_a goodness_n and_o not_o arrive_v to_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o christian_a perfection_n may_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o case_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o many_o a_o hasty_a word_n and_o undue_a passion_n and_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o the_o like_o which_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o with_o my_o reason_n but_o dislike_n and_o wish_v i_o can_v be_v perfect_o free_a from_o and_o so_o in_o many_o case_n may_v say_v what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o many_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o i_o willing_o will_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v nor_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o goodness_n as_o i_o glad_o will_v but_o fall_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o such_o attainment_n as_o i_o will_v propose_v and_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o but_o these_o may_v only_o relate_v to_o such_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a state_n and_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v apply_v further_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o wilful_a and_o know_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n or_o one_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o therefore_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o expression_n in_o that_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o a_o good_a man_n such_o as_o those_o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o metaschematism_n a_o figure_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o other_o place_n as_o gal._n 2.17_o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v still_o find_v sinner_n rom._n 3.7_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n where_o though_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o blasphemous_a objector_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o no_o charity_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o which_o be_v a_o inoffensive_a way_n of_o transfer_v odious_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v describe_v and_o reprove_v they_o thus_o st._n paul_n here_o only_o personate_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o give_v a_o quite_o other_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v one_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o as_o that_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 16.11_o and_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v the_o state_n not_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a but_o of_o a_o man_n at_o least_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o immediate_o describe_v the_o other_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o grievous_a exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o comfortable_o reply_v to_o himself_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o chap._n 8._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o objection_n will_v be_v full_o give_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n not_o only_a experience_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o sin_v not_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o which_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o can_v pass_v all_o his_o day_n without_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o best_a state_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v quite_o sinless_a and_o without_o any_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_n and_o quite_o different_a purpose_n by_o the_o worst_a they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o great_a sin_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o that_o none_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v so_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o plain_o confound_v hereby_o the_o different_a state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v or_o make_v such_o a_o true_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o between_o they_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n yet_o declare_v that_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n beside_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o for_o one_o wilful_a unrepented_a sin_n as_o for_o more_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o take_v off_o any_o seem_a difficulty_n about_o it_o but_o by_o that_o plain_a difference_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n allow_v between_o sin_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a one_o and_o which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v live_v whole_o without_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o other_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a know_v and_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o a_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o presumption_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v they_o unpardonable_a without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o a_o perfect_a amendment_n it_o concern_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o not_o to_o err_v to_o be_v sure_a on_o the_o wrong_a side_n by_o judge_v too_o kind_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v those_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o presumption_n nor_o can_v we_o without_o judge_v right_a and_o avoid_v mistake_v on_o either_o hand_n judge_v true_o and_o comfortable_o of_o ourselves_o and_o know_v what_o our_o spiritual_a state_n be_v or_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o as_o to_o god_n and_o another_o world_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n at_o least_o every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o get_v as_o much_o mastery_n over_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o since_o some_o sin_n and_o frailty_n will_v cleave_v to_o we_o whilst_o we_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n about_o we_o we_o may_v use_v the_o psalmist_n excellent_a prayer_n both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o devotion_n psal_n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o call_v error_n and_o secret_a fault_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o 2._o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v both_o know_v and_o wilful_a and_o those_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o one_o a_o reign_v habitual_a prevail_a power_n now_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o these_o latter_a though_o not_o the_o former_a we_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sincerity_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o those_o lesser_a fault_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n i._n e._n from_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v endanger_v my_o soul_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o misery_n and_o damnation_n i_o shall_v consider_v and_o explain_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n 1._o error_n and_o secret_a fault_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o commit_v they_o either_o by_o a_o downright_a ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o or_o by_o thoughtlesness_n surprise_v and_o inconsideration_n be_v unaware_o engage_v in_o they_o before_o we_o can_v think_v or_o consider_v as_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n i._n e._n if_o you_o have_v be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v than_o your_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n have_v be_v excusable_a and_o without_o sin_n where_o christianity_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o man_n with_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o shall_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n help_v and_o which_o be_v only_o their_o misfortune_n and_o not_o their_o fault_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o i_o e._n the_o sin_n of_o disbelieve_v and_o reject_v he_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n know_v by_o their_o own_o law_n those_o they_o have_v be_v answerable_a for_o to_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v a_o uncharitable_a question_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v now_o though_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n or_o claim_n yet_o god_n may_v in_o extraordinary_a mercy_n let_v all_o mankind_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o save_v they_o by_o christ_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o
but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o know_v christianity_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o promulge_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o ignorance_n will_v no_o doubt_n excuse_v they_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o by_o their_o unhappy_a circumstance_n and_o want_v of_o education_n have_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v make_v gracious_a abatement_n to_o all_o those_o for_o this_o and_o the_o consequent_a ignorance_n thereupon_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v and_o which_o be_v all_o thing_n consider_v unavoidable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n like_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v they_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o this_o in_o any_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o great_a duty_n of_o morality_n because_o those_o be_v all_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o in_o matter_n pure_o positive_a and_o which_o have_v not_o that_o clear_a evidence_n for_o they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o a_o positive_a and_o arbitrary_a institution_n there_o man_n error_n and_o ignorances_n and_o prejudices_fw-la may_v excuse_v in_o great_a measure_n though_o they_o act_n not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o charity_n i_o can_v have_v for_o the_o delude_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o which_o with_o honest_a well-meaning_a mind_n may_v have_v great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o by_o the_o probity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o will_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o rightness_n of_o their_o understanding_n indeed_o if_o man_n ignorance_n be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o help_v if_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n and_o fair_o consider_v and_o examine_v thing_n with_o such_o help_n as_o they_o have_v than_o this_o ignorance_n become_v a_o choose_a fault_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o that_o in_o it_o so_o far_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o blamable_a and_o this_o be_v its_o condemnation_n that_o it_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o its_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o fact_n we_o may_v either_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n give_v by_o god_n or_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n that_o such_o a_o action_n come_v not_o under_o it_o or_o be_v forbid_v by_o it_o as_o many_o be_v not_o sensible_a there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n concern_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n as_o forbid_v all_o schism_n and_o separation_n unless_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a or_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o worship_a god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n fall_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o sinful_a schism_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o think_v it_o a_o very_a indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o very_o many_o i_o doubt_v not_o do_v this_o and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a command_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n so_o other_o think_v there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o image_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n or_o eucharist_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o lesser_a worship_n than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o how_o far_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v they_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n and_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v moral_o unavoidable_a to_o they_o so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v excuse_v next_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o surprise_n and_o inadvertency_n when_o though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o such_o action_n be_v sinful_a and_o against_o a_o divine_a law_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o be_v so_o as_o on_o a_o sudden_a passion_n when_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o think_v when_o fear_n or_o anger_n do_v so_o sudden_o arrest_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v blamable_a and_o faulty_a though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v upon_o reflection_n and_o consideration_n thus_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n white_v wall_n act_v 23.3_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o unreasonable_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n for_o say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n ver_fw-la 1._o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o some_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n highpriest_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n i_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v inadvertent_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n thus_o even_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a fright_n and_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v as_o he_o see_v his_o master_n be_v and_o he_o consider_v not_o all_o his_o warning_n nor_o hear_v or_o mind_v the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o till_o christ_n reminded_a he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o surprise_n and_o inadvertency_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v pardon_v soon_o than_o those_o deliberate_a apostasy_n and_o denying_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o as_o more_o unpardonable_a than_o the_o gospel_n represent_v this_o thus_o moses_n in_o a_o passion_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o the_o mount_n exod._n 32.19_o though_o the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v sudden_o and_o extreme_o provoke_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a dance_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o thus_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a passion_n a_o undue_a anger_n hasty_a and_o rash_a word_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o he_o may_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a be_v surprise_v with_o a_o temptation_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o have_v a_o undue_a desire_n a_o unreasonable_a wish_n a_o lustful_a or_o covetous_a thought_n or_o look_v though_o he_o will_v not_o when_o he_o consider_v and_o bethink_v himself_o commit_v any_o unlawful_a act_n persuant_n or_o consequent_a to_o any_o of_o those_o but_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v he_o not_o time_n to_o recollect_v or_o use_v his_o reason_n as_o he_o will_v do_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v always_o be_v upon_o its_o guard_n and_o provide_v against_o sudden_a surprise_v but_o must_v think_v of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n beside_o those_o of_o religion_n 3._o those_o natural_a inclination_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o thing_n forbid_v and_o unlawful_a be_v only_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o those_o first_o motion_n thought_n and_o desire_n and_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o they_o nor_o indulge_v or_o approve_v they_o nor_o will_v gratify_v they_o undue_o and_o
much_o there_o be_v of_o guilt_n and_o whatever_o abatement_n there_o be_v in_o our_o will_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n not_o know_v or_o not_o think_v of_o it_o or_o be_v unaware_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o not_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o its_o power_n of_o choice_n or_o understanding_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o excuse_n for_o it_o and_o so_o far_o its_o circumstance_n make_v it_o pardonable_a by_o a_o good_a god_n who_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v help_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o all_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o who_o can_v help_v be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o then_o commit_v a_o sin_n ignorant_o and_o through_o the_o mere_a error_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n god_n will_v forgive_v it_o he_o so_o who_o can_v be_v always_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o guard_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n so_o much_o about_o he_o as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o rash_a and_o unfit_a word_n or_o do_v a_o some_o way_n unblamable_a action_n or_o not_o have_v some_o inward_a motion_n and_o sensual_a desire_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n contrary_a to_o strict_a reason_n and_o religion_n if_o god_n shall_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o or_o condemn_v we_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o no_o flesh_n live_v can_v be_v justify_v but_o he_o who_o consider_v our_o frame_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n weak_a imperfect_a blind_a ignorant_a inconsiderate_a heedless_a creature_n make_v up_o of_o sensual_a passion_n appetite_n and_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o will_v deal_v very_o gracious_o and_o favourable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o punish_v we_o for_o any_o unavoidable_a weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o only_o for_o the_o wilful_a fault_n and_o presumptuous_a miscarriage_n that_o we_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o law_n god_n alone_o can_v perfect_o judge_v and_o exact_o distinguish_v between_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o weakness_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o tell_v what_o degree_n of_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a and_o so_o of_o blame_n and_o guilt_n be_v in_o they_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o search_v our_o reins_o and_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o secret_a spring_n of_o they_o than_o ourselves_o in_o great_a and_o notorious_a case_n every_o man_n conscience_n can_v judge_v for_o he_o but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o sincere_o avoid_v every_o wilful_a and_o great_a and_o notorious_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n commit_v it_o if_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o be_v upright_o and_o innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v sin_n of_o pardonable_a weakness_n and_o excusable_a infirmity_n that_o do_v no_o way_n endanger_v our_o good_a state_n and_o whatever_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n our_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v direct_v free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n notwithstanding_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o can_v live_v whole_o without_o sect_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o good_a state_n the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v the_o sure_a mark_n and_o criteria_n of_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v very_o great_a thing_n and_o very_o comfortable_a word_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o revive_a than_o those_o few_o word_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o the_o paralytic_n matth._n 9.2_o and_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o true_a penitent_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o be_v word_n as_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a as_o tose_fw-fr of_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o let_v there_o be_v light_n they_o will_v raise_v a_o droop_a dead_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o restore_v life_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o they_o will_v make_v light_a spring_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o dispel_v the_o doleful_a black_a state_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v lightsome_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v in_o his_o soul_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v so_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v to_o he_o unless_o those_o other_o word_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o go_v you_o bless_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a and_o a_o very_a happy_a state_n at_o present_a next_o to_o heaven_n itself_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a state_n into_o which_o they_o put_v we_o if_o we_o be_v but_o due_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o will_v a_o criminal_a that_o be_v before_o condemn_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v affect_v do_v we_o think_v and_o his_o spirit_n cheer_v and_o his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o and_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o he_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o his_o condemn_a state_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o cart_n or_o the_o ladder_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o comfort_v when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o past_a sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o his_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o bless_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n better_o to_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o borrow_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o david_n rom._n 4.6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o idea_n of_o blessedness_n to_o sinner_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n i_o shall_v show_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o repentance_n put_v a_o sinner_n into_o upon_o these_o account_n 1._o as_o it_o free_v he_o from_o the_o present_a miserable_a state_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v thereby_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n and_o the_o more_o dreadful_a danger_n hereafter_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v hereby_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o he_o before_o first_o as_o it_o free_v he_o from_o the_o present_a miserable_a state_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n nothing_o be_v so_o painful_a and_o uneasy_a so_o perplex_v and_o torment_v as_o guilt_n when_o it_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v sting_v with_o scorpion_n to_o be_v whip_v with_o snake_n to_o have_v burn_a torch_n and_o all_o the_o conceive_a instrument_n of_o torture_n apply_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o great_a as_o a_o man_n conscience_n strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n haunt_v with_o its_o own_o fear_n as_o so_o many_o fury_n or_o evil_a spirit_n follow_v and_o disturb_v it_o wherever_o it_o go_v when_o it_o have_v the_o image_n of_o its_o own_o foul_a action_n always_o before_o it_o and_o imagine_v a_o divine_a judgement_n and_o nemesis_n always_o behind_o it_o when_o the_o very_a chatter_a of_o the_o bird_n speak_v its_o crime_n to_o it_o as_o in_o a_o know_a story_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n make_v it_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v and_o its_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n make_v it_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o read_v its_o sad_a doom_n and_o sentence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n what_o a_o lamentable_a condition_n must_v a_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o lie_v thus_o under_o the_o load_n
of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o his_o perplex_a mind_n be_v in_o such_o agony_n and_o anguish_n as_o be_v unexpressible_a that_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a thing_n which_o will_v take_v he_o off_o of_o this_o rack_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_v when_o he_o be_v thus_o torment_v and_o be_v a_o present_a anodyne_n to_o relieve_v his_o pain_n mankind_n therefore_o be_v in_o all_o time_n very_o inquisitive_a and_o very_a much_o concern_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o atone_v guilt_n they_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n upon_o a_o hundred_o hill_n and_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o offer_v up_o man_n and_o to_o slay_v their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o give_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o micah_n 6.7_o they_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n however_o costly_a or_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v under_o and_o give_v any_o hope_n or_o ease_n to_o their_o conscious_a and_o timorous_a and_o perplex_a mind_n this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n of_o their_o purgation_n lustration_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o clear_v and_o purify_v their_o guilty_a mind_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o they_o be_v sensible_a hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v think_v of_o and_o try_v all_o way_n however_o odd_a and_o foolish_a to_o help_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v only_a christianity_n can_v full_o make_v know_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o have_a redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n colos_n 1.14_o this_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a message_n and_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n this_o be_v preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a sinner_n bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 61.1_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n own_o phrase_n it_o be_v give_v rest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o when_o though_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o se_fw-la ve_z of_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n we_o have_v commit_v in_o our_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o fill_v we_o with_o shame_n horror_n and_o confusion_n when_o we_o think_v of_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v all_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o they_o do_v away_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o this_o give_v great_a ease_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o thought_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o all_o guilt_n and_o the_o terrible_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o mind_n than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o most_o torment_a pain_n of_o body_n to_o have_v void_v a_o sharp_a stone_n after_o a_o fit_a or_o have_v a_o throb_a ulcer_n break_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v unexpressible_a pleasure_n to_o be_v put_v thus_o out_o of_o pain_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n when_o he_o have_v once_o lose_v it_o he_o who_o have_v so_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v have_v all_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o he_o have_v as_o sure_a ground_n of_o pardon_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o fear_n punishment_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o innocent_a and_o never_o have_v offend_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o though_o his_o sin_n fill_v his_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n before_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n over_o his_o thought_n yet_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v disperse_v and_o he_o may_v cheer_v up_o and_o be_v comfort_v if_o he_o have_v any_o fear_n they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o go_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v too_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v reason_n with_o st._n peter_n to_o weep_v bitter_o with_o david_n to_o wash_v his_o bed_n with_o his_o tear_n that_o bed_n which_o he_o have_v so_o pollute_v before_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o vent_v so_o many_o tear_n as_o may_v wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n and_o then_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n that_o so_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n with_o those_o meretricious_a eye_n and_o lock_n which_o have_v draw_v other_o into_o sin_n the_o pious_a penitent_n of_o old_a have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o the_o deep_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o their_o sin_n ash_n upon_o their_o head_n sackcloth_z upon_o their_o loin_n lie_v down_o in_o their_o confusion_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v strike_v their_o breast_n with_o the_o publican_n and_o every_o one_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o psalmist_n my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o grievous_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o these_o the_o passion_n and_o this_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o penitent_a under_o a_o state_n of_o penitence_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o now_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n all_o tear_n be_v to_o be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v to_o send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n that_o do_v bitter_a and_o that_o be_v to_o become_v a_o balm_n and_o a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o corrosive_a before_o his_o repentance_n will_v now_o be_v his_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o so_o bitter_a before_o and_o when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o bind_v up_o and_o the_o operation_n be_v over_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v break_v will_v rejoice_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n instead_o of_o sigh_n sorrow_n and_o contrition_n he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o himself_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o folly_n will_v now_o be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v wise_a and_o better_a and_o will_v have_v that_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o last_a pleasure_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a and_o short-lived_a pleasure_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o vice_n and_o he_o will_v now_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o inward_a ease_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o most_o grateful_a sin_n 2._o repentance_n as_o it_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o present_a unhappiness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o gild_n so_o it_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o more_o dreadful_a misery_n in_o another_o world_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o hereafter_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o such_o anguish_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n at_o present_a because_o his_o guilt_n forebode_v great_a misery_n to_o he_o and_o his_o conscious_a mind_n have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o foretell_v evil_a thing_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o hereafter_o he_o know_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o therefore_o fear_n though_o he_o have_v a_o short_a respite_n here_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unavoidable_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n hereafter_o religion_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o revelation_n that_o hardly_o any_o sinner_n can_v shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fearful_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o its_o future_a punishment_n and_o though_o he_o
laugh_v at_o they_o sometime_o and_o will_v seem_v in_o his_o high_a mirth_n to_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o fear_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o when_o death_n bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v scare_v and_o terrify_v and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n what_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n be_v he_o then_o in_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o he_o when_o all_o about_o he_o be_v horror_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o but_o the_o bitter_a memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o no_o prospect_n before_o he_o but_o the_o unknown_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n of_o another_o world_n when_o go_n anger_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o sink_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o despair_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o a_o instance_n of_o misery_n be_v here_o what_o a_o picture_n of_o hell_n nay_o what_o a_o real_a and_o sensible_a hell_n be_v there_o then_o before_o we_o who_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o such_o a_o die_a wretch_n and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o see_v the_o agony_n and_o hear_v the_o doleful_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o miserable_a creature_n will_v not_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a state_n as_o he_o see_v a_o man_n put_v into_o by_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n who_o will_v not_o then_o think_v virtue_n and_o religion_n very_o comfortable_a and_o very_a desirable_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o sinful_a looseness_n and_o extravagance_n who_o will_v not_o then_o give_v all_o the_o world_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o that_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o remediless_a state_n of_o present_a and_o future_a torment_n repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a will_v prevent_v a_o sinner_n come_v to_o this_o which_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o can_v never_o escape_v it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o next_o now_o who_o that_o know_v he_o must_v die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o then_o at_o further_a this_o will_n be_v his_o case_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o timely_o bring_v off_o from_o they_o will_v ever_o mad_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o not_o break_v they_o off_o by_o repentance_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n expose_v to_o this_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o and_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n but_o whenever_o it_o come_v he_o can_v welcome_v it_o cheerful_o or_o at_o least_o submit_v to_o it_o patient_o without_o horror_n and_o distraction_n and_o have_v reasonable_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o hereafter_o full_a assurance_n he_o may_v never_o have_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v have_v cheerful_a and_o rational_a hope_n according_a to_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n such_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n every_o one_o have_v by_o a_o faith_n true_o divine_a that_o if_o he_o thus_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o proposition_n that_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o repent_v be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o myself_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o be_v afraid_a if_o i_o know_v upon_o examine_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v forsake_v every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n i_o be_v in_o and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n commit_v a_o wilful_a sin_n though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o much_o tempt_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n sincere_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o with_o great_a imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n still_o upon_o i_o this_o will_v give_v we_o a_o rational_a and_o a_o moral_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n how_o will_v this_o cheer_n and_o support_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v how_o will_v it_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o be_v the_o best_a cordial_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o extremity_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o his_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n he_o will_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o he_o can_v then_o safe_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a presumptuous_a and_o ungrounded_a confidenee_n which_o like_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8.13_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sure_a title_n to_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o that_o and_o his_o conscience_n agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n he_o have_v great_a inward_a comfort_n and_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o where_o we_o be_v provide_v against_o not_o only_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o here_o but_o against_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o another_o and_o may_v cheerful_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n at_o present_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n hereafter_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v our_o work_n eccles_n 9.7_o but_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o hazardous_a state_n expose_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o amaze_a evil_n of_o another_o world_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v himself_o one_o moment_n nor_o will_v ever_o live_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o if_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n he_o have_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o itself_o nor_o never_o the_o far_o from_o he_o but_o though_o he_o be_v now_o never_o so_o stupid_a or_o in_o the_o deep_a lethargy_n yet_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v awaken_v he_o or_o however_o the_o flame_n there_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o in_o the_o most_o senseless_a state_n 3_o repentance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o happy_a state_n as_o it_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v before_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o we_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o our_o wicked_a work_n and_o alienate_v from_o he_o coloss_n 1.21_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o isa_n 59.2_o it_o be_v they_o make_v the_o only_a breach_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o provoke_v he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n to_o put_v on_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o become_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o sinner_n and_o wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v
out_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n many_o a_o sinner_n have_v do_v this_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o psal_n 88.7_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o ver_fw-la 16._o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o psal_n 55.5_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o psal_n 38.2_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 7._o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v convey_v secret_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o he_o can_v impress_v intolerable_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o endure_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n be_v a_o double_a death_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a sensation_n and_o perception_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o ohief_a joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o a_o soul_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o perception_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v such_o a_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n to_o good_a soul_n such_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a past_a understanding_n call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o affect_a pleasure_n a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n above_o enjoy_v and_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o most_o ravish_a sense_n and_o rapturous_a impression_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v what_o make_v heaven_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a foretaste_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o when_o a_o pious_a soul_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v this_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o withdraw_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o imprint_n a_o strong_a sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n upon_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o the_o deep_a misery_n this_o give_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o evil_a fill_v it_o with_o the_o great_a horror_n sink_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o very_a punishment_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o happy_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n who_o we_o have_v anger_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o feel_v any_o of_o this_o and_o before_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o every_o sinner_n some_o time_n or_o other_o unless_o he_o repent_v for_o god_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o anger_n for_o some_o time_n that_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yet_o his_o abuse_a love_n patience_n and_o mercy_n will_v turn_v to_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o impenitency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o great_a god_n our_o enemy_n and_o he_o certain_o be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v alone_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o he_o upon_o our_o repentance_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v as_o all_o general_a christian_a duty_n be_v mean_v by_o repentance_n so_o all_o general_a christian-priviledge_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o as_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n with_o conversion_n regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o like_a those_o different_a word_n and_o figurative_a expression_n denote_v only_o the_o same_o duty_n import_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o election_n adoption_n pardon_v justification_n at_o present_a and_o glorification_n afterward_o which_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a act_n in_o god_n grant_v and_o bestow_v those_o favour_n upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o our_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o these_o all_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v good_a man_n and_o to_o none_o else_o for_o god_n have_v only_o choose_v adopt_a pardon_v justify_v and_o will_v glorify_v such_o and_o no_o other_o and_o till_o we_o have_v repent_v we_o have_v no_o good_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o any_o of_o those_o our_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o all_o those_o phrase_n under_o some_o different_a consideration_n be_v on_o our_o side_n whole_o owe_v to_o our_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n put_v we_o into_o the_o worst_a spiritual_a state_n of_o reprobation_n obduration_n and_o excecation_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n and_o into_o that_o of_o condemnation_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o justification_n all_o those_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o a_o good_a state_n belong_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a penitent_n and_o all_o those_o which_o signify_v a_o bad_a one_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o wickedness_n and_o impenitence_n for_o though_o without_o the_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o any_o such_o good_a state_n nor_o have_v a_o title_n to_o any_o such_o privilege_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o those_o state_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o action_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n all_o divine_a government_n all_o future_a judgement_n and_o all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n i_o may_v clear_v and_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v not_o this_o discourse_n already_o swell_v upon_o my_o hand_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o do_v they_o not_o run_v into_o something_o of_o controversy_n which_o i_o will_v careful_o avoid_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v this_o last_o advice_n to_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o this_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n into_o those_o of_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a and_o right_a way_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v a_o speedy_a and_o further_a progress_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n that_o like_o st._n paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o he_o may_v follow_v and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o so_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n he_o will_v more_o zealous_o promote_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o before_o and_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n against_o vice_n and_o irreligion_n that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o amends_o he_o can_v for_o his_o past_a miscarriage_n by_o do_v the_o great_a good_a he_o be_v able_a by_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n more_o hearty_o and_o thus_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n